he_o into_o prison_n and_o joseph_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v his_o master_n nor_o blot_v out_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v touch_v saul_n towards_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o david_n his_o servant_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o loyal_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o he_o conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 8_o &_o 29_o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v none_o will_v show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o less_o there_o be_v none_o sorry_a for_o he_o or_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o servant_n against_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o these_o two_o innocent_a man_n have_v make_v indeed_o a_o league_n together_o but_o not_o against_o the_o king_n their_o father_n a_o league_n of_o amity_n not_o of_o conspiracy_n neither_o have_v they_o give_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n to_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v and_o sinister_o judge_v off_o yet_o who_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o jealousy_n or_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n against_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n deal_v the_o proud_a man_n with_o jeremy_n 3._o jerem._n 43_o 3._o they_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v he_o to_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o suspect_v that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o against_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n this_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o what_o can_v jeremy_n do_v against_o it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o stay_v they_o from_o suspect_v thus_o when_o as_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v safe_a to_o melita_n the_o barbarian_n see_v a_o viper_n fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 4._o act_n 28_o 4._o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v or_o censure_v yet_o we_o can_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v credulous_a from_o misdeem_v and_o mistrust_v of_o us._n it_o lie_v in_o we_o whole_o to_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o whole_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n for_o evil_a person_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o please_v without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o reason_n and_o occasion_n the_o magistrate_n censure_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o city_n act_v 16_o 20._o the_o jew_n traduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o polluter_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21_o 28._o and_o a_o preacher_n against_o the_o law_n tertullus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_n chap._n 24_o verse_n 5._o thus_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o how_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o wherefore_o good_a man_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o innocency_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o go_v down_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v other_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o other_o man_n foot_n or_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n that_o rest_v in_o another_o man_n hand_n that_o may_v deceive_v they_o but_o they_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o have_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o within_o they_o to_o commend_v themselves_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o have_v evermore_o fare_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o than_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o waver_v or_o to_o weaken_v we_o in_o our_o profession_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o furnish_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n manifest_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n after_o he_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n by_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 21._o psal_n 105_o 18._o gen._n 3â—_n 21._o for_o though_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n hurt_v with_o fetter_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n &_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o show_v his_o uprightness_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n with_o jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v david_n entreat_v oftentimes_o when_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o malignant_a psal_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o suspicion_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v any_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o equity_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o iniquity_n truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o innocency_n itself_o shall_v receive_v a_o check_n and_o counterbuff_n let_v not_o then_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o godly_a a_o foil_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o they_o how_o many_o way_n &_o of_o how_o many_o person_n they_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o they_o when_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suspicion_n or_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o condemnation_n or_o the_o execution_n that_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o evil_n or_o to_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o then_o they_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n they_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o be_v judge_v unhappy_a and_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o their_o enemy_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v use_v 3_o last_o let_v magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n put_v this_o in_o practice_n for_o see_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o condemnation_n let_v they_o not_o receive_v every_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n but_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a relieve_v the_o weak_a and_o oppress_v &_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n to_o sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o proceed_v aright_o in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o sometime_o pluck_v up_o good_a corn_n instead_o of_o weed_n or_o suffer_v thistle_n to_o grow_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a herb_n wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o particular_a offence_n to_o know_v the_o number_n the_o nature_n the_o measure_n the_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o all_o circumstance_n as_o we_o see_v eccl._n 7_o 20_o 21._o this_o will_v teach_v we_o when_o to_o correct_v and_o when_o we_o may_v defer_v correction_n in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n 30._o prou._n 20_o 30._o and_o albeit_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o anger_n neither_o yet_o exceed_v measure_n second_o there_o be_v require_v patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a and_o hasty_a upon_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n and_o hear_v their_o answer_n what_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o job_n
let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n &c_n &c_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o fly_v youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o eli'_v son_n light_a head_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n sort_v out_o into_o many_o particular_a point_n first_o every_o minister_n must_v consider_v how_o precious_a his_o call_n be_v and_o what_o person_n he_o sustain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o evil_a life_n second_o they_o must_v often_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n or_o as_o beacon_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o othet_n they_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o their_o coat_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v so_o that_o some_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o some_o be_v greeve_v and_o offend_v other_o revile_v the_o whole_a ministry_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o few_o three_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v they_o against_o their_o action_n and_o person_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n wound_v the_o truth_n itself_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o embrace_v the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profane_a life_n and_o lewd_a example_n that_o many_o in_o that_o call_n give_v do_v make_v the_o true_a religion_n stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o become_v loathsome_a and_o noisome_a unto_o many_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n before_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v more_o blind_a and_o be_v hater_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v math._n 18_o 7._o these_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n &_o way_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n ministry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 7_o that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fail_v into_o reproach_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o through_o our_o desert_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o false_a reproach_n &_o calumniation_n nay_o rather_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n math._n 5_o 10_o and_o we_o must_v bold_o go_v forward_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 8._o cor._n 6_o 8._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v they_o reverence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n use_v 3_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o bless_a work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o levit._n 21_o 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o for_o he_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o how_o base_o and_o brutish_o every_o base_a &_o brutish_a companion_n account_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o call_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o because_o they_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o jeremy_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o acknowledge_v chap._n 15_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a science_n that_o come_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n use_n branche_n of_o â—s_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o devilish_a and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o heavenly_a we_o must_v desire_v such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v who_o it_o list_v and_o then_o to_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v hem_v about_o and_o compass_v within_o certain_a list_n and_o limit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o way_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o use_v themselves_o towards_o their_o painful_a &_o careful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o hebr._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o nothing_o do_v effect_v this_o more_o than_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o fructify_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o gain_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v refresh_v the_o weary_a spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v sad_a and_o exceed_o humble_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o perverse_a people_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cast_v behind_o man_n back_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v plentiful_o sow_v yet_o nothing_o come_v up_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o field_n yield_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n than_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n their_o joy_n be_v go_v their_o crown_n
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
a_o five_o motive_n motive_n a_o five_o motive_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o effectual_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v much_o indebt_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o increase_v our_o debt_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v content_a for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 3.13_o col._n 3.13_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v we_o so_o also_o we_o must_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v for_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o matt._n 6.14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o then_o we_o carry_v grudge_a spirit_n and_o revenge_a mind_n boil_v in_o we_o we_o turn_v this_o comfortable_a petition_n into_o a_o horrible_a imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o but_o condemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o determine_v not_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o our_o enemy_n that_o offend_v us._n if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v revenge_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o we_o call_v down_o vengeance_n with_o our_o own_o mouth_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n vengeance_n will_v be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o not_o come_v near_o we_o except_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o god_n who_o will_v in_o justice_n repay_v we_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o repay_v and_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o vengeance_n which_o we_o ask_v against_o ourselves_o motive_n the_o sixth_o motive_n last_o we_o be_v move_v to_o put_v up_o wrong_v &_o suffer_v injury_n to_o refer_v all_o revenge_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a law_n right_a reason_n &_o common_a sense_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n but_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n man_n a_o revenger_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o four_o man_n and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o do_v all_o these_o together_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o four_o several_a man_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o lay_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n against_o we_o because_o a_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o any_o way_n suspect_v to_o be_v party_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o will_v take_v up_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o than_o this_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o wrong_n but_o will_v also_o sit_v as_o judge_v to_o ccndemne_v and_o as_o executioner_n to_o punish_v which_o be_v against_o all_o right_a law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o engross_v so_o many_o office_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o several_a man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a proceed_n where_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o order_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n may_v rest_v upon_o us._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o motive_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o band_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n objection_n answer_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v corrupt_a strive_v to_o break_v they_o all_o and_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o it_o listen_v and_o therefore_o minister_v many_o objection_n which_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o private_a revenge_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v several_a remedy_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o from_o offend_v this_o way_n first_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o object_n shall_v put_v up_o wrong_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o as_o fool_n for_o every_o one_o to_o laugh_v at_o and_z as_o block_n for_o every_o one_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o to_o tread_v upon_o us._n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o we_o and_o what_o they_o speak_v against_o us._n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o joh._n 15._o â—â—_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o revile_v we_o taunt_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o us._n if_o we_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pass_v very_o little_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n &_o if_o we_o receive_v praise_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o if_o we_o be_v dispraise_v of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v themselves_o evil_a so_o they_o will_v account_v we_o fool_n that_o be_v indeed_o fool_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fool_n like_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o brand_v with_o this_o name_n and_o note_n as_o for_o those_o that_o account_v godliness_n folly_n and_o place_n wisdom_n in_o commit_v wickedness_n let_v we_o leave_v such_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v esteem_v as_o simple_a fool_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o foolishness_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o accept_v as_o true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v account_v fool_n in_o this_o world_n by_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o be_v judge_v fool_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o some_o will_v object_v if_o we_o always_o sufs_a object_n 2_o wrong_n we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o a_o prey_n &_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o other_o to_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o evermore_o be_v abuse_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o condemn_v of_o vengeance_n be_v not_o a_o take_n away_o of_o just_a defence_n god_n ty_v up_o our_o hand_n from_o unjust_a revenge_n but_o he_o shut_v not_o our_o mouth_n from_o just_a complaint_n for_o we_o may_v claim_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o for_o the_o prevent_v of_o wrong_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a &_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o malefactor_n when_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o forty_o man_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n â—â—_o act._n 23._o â—â—_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o nation_n against_o he_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o charge_n he_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o thirst_v for_o blood_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 10_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 10_o so_o
spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a effect_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o swing_n and_o sway_n that_o this_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v bear_v in_o this_o people_n as_o they_o transgress_v sundry_a way_n against_o their_o wife_n both_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n together_o and_o by_o put_v they_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o displease_v they_o so_o they_o give_v themselves_o exceed_o to_o nourish_v evil_a thought_n suspicion_n and_o surmise_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o companion_n 2.14_o mal._n 2.14_o and_o so_o make_v two_o person_n in_o one_o flesh_n second_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o whence_o jealousy_n come_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o set_v debate_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o kindle_v dissension_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n burn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o matth._n 12.25_o wherefore_o hereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o these_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a suspicion_n they_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a suspicion_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v god_n make_v a_o law_n touch_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o albeit_o this_o ceremony_n here_o touch_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v no_o place_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v and_o though_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o detect_v his_o wife_n adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v we_o &_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o good_a name_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v both_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n so_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a covenant_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pollute_v and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o of_o escape_v without_o punishment_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v false_a witnesse-bearing_a be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o slander_v and_o defame_v and_o if_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n much_o more_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o near_a neighbour_n so_o then_o god_n restrain_v such_o breach_n and_o abuse_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o jealousy_n that_o every_o fond_a or_o harebrained_a husband_n conceive_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v enact_v or_o establish_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a wife_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heady_o and_o hasty_o cast_v off_o without_o cause_n and_o thereby_o a_o way_n make_v for_o more_o usual_a and_o more_o often_o divorsement_n which_o be_v too_o common_a already_o among_o that_o people_n wherefore_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o torment_a jealousy_n as_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n best_a doctrine_n we_o must_v interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o particoloured_a coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o 37.33_o gen_n 37.33_o josepth_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o very_o suspicious_a the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o brethren_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v the_o garment_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v view_v where_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v devour_v forasmuch_o as_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v when_o jezebel_n be_v eat_v with_o dog_n the_o skull_n and_o the_o foot_n 35._o 2_o king_n 35._o and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n remain_v so_o may_v somewhat_o of_o he_o be_v find_v out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n haunt_v those_o quarter_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o forge_a tale_n of_o his_o treacherous_a son_n that_o he_o lest_o suspect_v where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o former_a time_n 37.4_o gen._n 37.4_o but_o not_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v nor_o able_a to_o try_v out_o the_o fact_n he_o enterprete_v and_o expound_v all_o in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o izhak_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v doubtful_a who_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n 27.22.23_o ge._n 27.22.23_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v jacob_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o we_o have_v many_o example_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o either_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o their_o contract_n or_o else_o fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o end_n of_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o serious_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lesser_a that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o another_o rather_o then_o to_o he_o as_o matthew_n 1.19_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o he_o that_o have_v accompany_v with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o peter_n have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n prefer_v a_o vile_a cutthroat_n and_o murderer_n before_o he_o &_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v
ver._n 38._o ver._n 39_o and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n they_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o consultation_n of_o kill_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o charge_n 4â—_n ver._n 40._o &_o 4â—_n yet_o they_o suffer_v rebuke_v and_o be_v beat_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o hate_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n they_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o no_o crime_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o broach_v what_o slander_n they_o can_v and_o utter_v all_o their_o malice_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n seek_v occasion_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o so_o that_o when_o after_o all_o search_a and_o watch_v of_o he_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a crime_n that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v felony_n or_o treason_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o petition_n unto_o he_o verse_n 13._o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n revile_v they_o and_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o great_a malefactor_n and_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v or_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n have_v against_o daniel_n the_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o run_v riot_n and_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o reason_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o short_o to_o be_v short_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o ahab_n speak_v concern_v michaiah_n 1_o kin._n 22_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a but_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o utter_v lie_v he_o prophesy_v evil_a unto_o thou_o o_o ahab_n because_o thou_o be_v evil_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v good_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a if_o then_o we_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o not_o discourage_v we_o but_o therein_o let_v we_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v go_v better_o with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n will_v always_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o unlike_a to_o they_o second_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v upon_o use_v 2_o suspicion_n only_o or_o upon_o presumption_n or_o bare_a surmise_n or_o another_o man_n accusation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v accuse_v innocency_n itself_o can_v escape_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a shall_v be_v soon_o make_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a must_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n howbeit_o whether_o occasion_n be_v give_v or_o not_o every_o man_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o far_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o who_o can_v say_v against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n or_o to_o account_v he_o guilty_a to_o be_v suspect_v some_o have_v such_o jealous_a head_n and_o unsettle_a brain_n that_o they_o will_v make_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n trinun_n â—d_a in_o trinun_n which_o be_v no_o occasion_n suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o man_n heart_n or_o head_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o avoid_v suspicion_n except_o we_o have_v the_o government_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n the_o which_o themselves_o evermore_o have_v not_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n though_o we_o can_v the_o fame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v prevent_v the_o suspicion_n the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v in_o ourselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d ethic._n l._n 1._o suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o even_o as_o honour_n be_v in_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v and_o as_o contempt_n be_v in_o he_o that_o contemn_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v contemn_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o it_o be_v with_o suspicion_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d comment_n tim._n 4._o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v suspect_v or_o not_o no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v willing_o be_v honour_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spy_n and_o to_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 42_o 9_o true_a it_o be_v he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o &_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o conceive_v or_o rather_o misconceive_v and_o misjudge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o help_v it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n that_o he_o send_v to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n for_o his_o prince_n say_v unto_o he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 3._o think_v thou_o that_o david_n do_v honour_v thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v send_v comforter_n unto_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o send_v his_o servant_n unto_o thou_o to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o spy_v it_o out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o they_o suspect_v &_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a these_o messenger_n behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o their_o embassage_n they_o give_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o these_o surmise_n to_o hanun_n than_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o in_o so_o do_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o joseph_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o tentation_n and_o allurement_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o desire_v or_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 19_o 20._o yet_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o wife_n not_o only_o hold_v he_o in_o suspicion_n but_o take_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o put_v
grace_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o be_v abundant_o store_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o undergo_v this_o examination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o well_o order_v church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o well_o order_v city_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o offer_v some_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n to_o declare_v their_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o open_v their_o shop_n so_o shall_v such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n by_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o examine_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v our_o gift_n prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o want_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v good_a &_o pure_a gold_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a deal_n tradesman_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o weight_n or_o the_o mete-yard_n bring_v in_o place_n but_o the_o deceiver_n the_o gentile_n which_o sometime_o speak_v of_o our_o religion_n do_v serve_v as_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n we_o read_v in_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o choice_n of_o his_o magistrate_n make_v they_o stand_v open_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o man_n and_o allow_v any_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o they_o lampridiâ—_n lampridiâ—_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n use_v this_o order_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n if_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n observe_v this_o order_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o take_v up_o another_o order_n and_o if_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v this_o observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v it_o will_v manifest_v our_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v not_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n yea_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o our_o comfort_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o office_n thus_o do_v samuel_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n &_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v object_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v those_o minister_n that_o follow_v this_o example_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o church_n that_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sanctification_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o passeover_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o govern_v the_o remove_n &_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o passeover_n be_v double_a the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o former_a passeover_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v here_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v before_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 12._o â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—â—er_n but_o wherefore_o do_v god_n again_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o security_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o except_o god_n commandment_n be_v daily_o urge_v repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o quick_o forget_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o not_o exod._n 12_o 25._o all_o feast_n be_v institute_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n so_o the_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 8._o slay_v touch_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o passeover_n be_v the_o second_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v represent_v so_o then_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n partly_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o handle_v hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n have_v be_v deliver_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v before_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n second_o the_o passeover_n itself_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rite_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o deut._n 16_o 1_o 2._o exod._n 12._o passover_o 〈◊〉_d of_o passover_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n verse_n 5._o a_o male_a of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v it_o at_o evening_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o must_v take_v the_o blood_n &_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side-poste_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o not_o raw_a or_o sodden_a with_o water_n verse_n 9_o but_o roast_n with_o fire_n verse_n 8._o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n nothing_o must_v remain_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n if_o there_o do_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o garment_n with_o put_v on_o of_o their_o shoe_n &_o the_o take_n of_o their_o walk_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n that_o must_v fly_v for_o their_o life_n verse_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v literal_o consider_v belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o passeover_n be_v pass_v over_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o rite_n have_v a_o end_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passeover_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o passeover_n as_o they_o have_v their_o lamb_n so_o we_o have_v our_o lamb_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o feast_n for_o god_n never_o mean_v and_o intend_v to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n among_o his_o people_n which_o contain_v not_o some_o inward_a signification_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v ceremony_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o some_o
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
confirm_v our_o word_n by_o testimony_n from_o himself_o in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o judgment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o resist_n and_o in_o preserve_v we_o because_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o we_o be_v send_v ezek._n 33.32.33_o matth._n 10.19_o 20_o 22_o 26_o 28_o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v hear_v aright_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o receive_v god_n himself_o 12_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o 14_o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o land_n etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v speak_v to_o korah_n the_o principal_a conspiratour_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o roll_n this_o stone_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v against_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o 5._o jer._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o tri_v if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o more_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o far_o he_o proceed_v the_o less_o hope_n he_o find_v for_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o this_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o tumultuous_o before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o now_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o will_v not_o assemble_v nay_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n both_o of_o they_o heinous_a crime_n but_o both_o of_o they_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o treachery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o possess_v no_o land_n thus_o they_o prefer_v egypt_n before_o canaan_n the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o be_v go_v before_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o impiety_n he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v mock_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o for_o i_o take_v this_o answer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o very_a mock_n and_o scoff_n cast_v out_o partly_o against_o moses_n and_o partly_o against_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o korah_n with_o this_o answer_n for_o moses_n have_v say_v seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o they_o borrow_v his_o own_o word_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o his_o own_o face_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o kill_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o kill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o jest_n and_o tell_v moses_n that_o egypt_n be_v that_o fruitful_a land_n as_o for_o other_o land_n they_o can_v see_v none_o for_o their_o foot_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o â—â—â—trine_n â—iâ—ate_a â—ers_n revile_v â—aile_n at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o reâ—e_v they_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v over_o do_v not_o only_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o reproof_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o revile_v rail_v upon_o and_o despise_v such_o as_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o this_o we_o see_v before_o verse_n 3._o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o gather_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o 21.20_o and_o 22.8_o jerem._n 15.10_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 44.16_o 17._o act_n 17.18_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o no_o bitter_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v his_o humour_n serve_v so_o no_o reproof_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sinner_n 1_o king_n 22.7_o every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o every_o reproof_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a ingredient_n nothing_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n to_o give_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o be_v no_o better_a welcome_n unto_o he_o then_o if_o you_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v reason_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v awake_v or_o any_o way_n disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o journey_n but_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v cross_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o great_a height_n of_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n do_v cast_v the_o minister_n reproof_n as_o dung_n into_o his_o face_n and_o defend_v whatsoever_o themselves_o have_v commit_v a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o potion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a physician_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v it_o he_o do_v cast_v it_o in_o the_o physician_n face_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n spiritual_o sick_a with_o sin_n even_o heartsick_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v be_v impatient_a towards_o he_o and_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n unto_o his_o face_n nay_o storm_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a term_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v forlorn_a man_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n some_o find_v fault_n because_o we_o reproove_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o preach_v other_o because_o by_o reprove_v sinner_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o other_o people_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o other_o other_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o reproove_v sin_n out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o out_o of_o love_n malice_n to_o their_o person_n not_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o reproove_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n beside_o how_o know_v they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v all_o sin_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o no_o man_n know_v it_o so_o well_o but_o he_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o no_o man_n detest_v it_o so_o much_o but_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o detest_v it_o more_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o tentation_n to_o sin_n come_v sudden_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v surprise_v sudden_o again_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o the_o clear_n of_o another_o or_o in_o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o another_o last_o to_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o reprove_v through_o malice_n proceed_v in_o themselves_o from_o want_n of_o charity_n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o ahab_n accuse_v micaiah_n of_o hatred_n because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o evil_a but_o indeed_o the_o hatred_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o also_o he_o charge_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o trouble_a israel_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n 1_o kin._n 18.17_o 18._o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o use_v 2_o second_o behold_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ordinary_o hate_v of_o the_o
wicked_a world_n it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o he_o do_v reproove_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o if_o he_o will_v prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n mic._n 2.11_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o love_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v but_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mark_n for_o every_o one_o to_o shoot_v at_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o if_o themselves_o spare_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o eze._n 3.17_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o our_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n and_o charge_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a recompense_n of_o our_o service_n dan._n 12._o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o esay_n 49.4_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v himself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n yet_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o hearer_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o aim_v whole_o at_o their_o good_a the_o physician_n be_v oftentimes_o troublesome_a to_o his_o patient_n and_o the_o father_n give_v many_o check_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o while_o they_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o do_v grieve_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o greeve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o digest_v a_o reproof_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v &_o we_o see_v here_o how_o moses_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o anger_n of_o moses_n against_o they_o second_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o reject_v their_o offering_n doctrine_n three_o his_o word_n to_o korah_n sin_n all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o his_o anger_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o ordinance_n contemn_v and_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n exod._n 16.20_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v their_o disobedience_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v exod._n 32.19_o 20._o and_o in_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o jer._n 6.10_o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o zeal_n consist_v of_o anger_n numb_v 25.7_o the_o reason_n will_v far_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o first_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n rom._n 1.18_o josh_n 3.36_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v agree_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a second_o reason_n 2_o that_o affection_n be_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mar._n 3.5_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o use_n first_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o use_v 1_o corrupt_a anger_n which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.23_o job_n 36.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a anger_n when_o it_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v season_v with_o moderation_n levit._n 10.16_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o and_o 13.21_o neh._n 5.6_o ester_n 7.7_o the_o stoike_v one_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n condemn_v all_o anger_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n senseless_a and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o any_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o anger_n in_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v object_n 1_o and_o condemn_v matthew_n chapter_n 5._o answ_n verse_n 22._o i_o answer_v not_o all_o anger_n â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o but_o all_o corrupt_a anger_n such_o as_o be_v angry_a unaduised_o so_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n object_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v and_o therefore_o evil_a i_o answer_v that_o perturbation_n be_v double_a sometime_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o sometime_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v upon_o unjust_a cause_n be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a the_o perturbation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evil_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v evil_a last_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n object_n 3_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o injury_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o private_a revenge_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o whensoever_o those_o two_o come_v in_o question_n together_o either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o a_o fresh_a injury_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o latter_a because_o to_o revenge_n be_v simple_o evil_a in_o the_o doer_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o sufferer_n use_v 2_o second_o
the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o burial_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o contemptible_o to_o be_v cast_v abroad_o but_o decent_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o there_o rot_v grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n we_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o end_v in_o corruption_n but_o our_o burial_n preach_v to_o we_o another_o life_n and_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a estate_n we_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a again_o let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o us._n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v wash_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o wash_v for_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 37._o act_n 9_o 37._o among_o infidel_n and_o christian_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o which_o all_o other_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o embalm_v mourn_a wrap_v &_o bury_v be_v signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 17._o more_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o ch_z 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n costly_a anointed_n clean_o wash_v decent_o bury_v solemn_o accompany_v sorrowful_o lament_v for_o and_o careful_o wrap_v in_o linen_n see_v then_o these_o rite_n common_o use_v show_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v renew_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o abhor_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n 18._o act_n 17_o 18._o and_o such_o proud_a heretic_n that_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n &_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a here_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o spread_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n â—_o eccl._n 8_o 12_o â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n â—_o deut._n 4_o 20._o jeremy_n 11_o â—_o they_o have_v see_v the_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o yield_v faithful_a obedience_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o have_v try_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a rock_n they_o have_v observe_v many_o thousand_o slay_v for_o their_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o behold_v their_o fresh_a unthankfulness_n they_o cast_v out_o diverse_a reproach_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o dart_n and_o spear_n not_o against_o moses_n but_o against_o god_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o want_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n murmur_v doctrine_n in_o the_o least_o misery_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v exod._n 14_o 11_o &_o 17_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n behind_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v record_v chapter_n 17_o when_o they_o come_v where_o no_o water_n be_v they_o contend_v with_o moses_n say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v tempt_v god_n distrust_v his_o providence_n murmur_v against_o his_o servant_n &_o not_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o success_n from_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v rahel_n gen._n 30_o 1_o 2._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o barren_a &_o bare_a no_o child_n she_o envy_v her_o sister_n and_o say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v she_o go_v not_o to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n teach_v she_o be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n which_o have_v withheld_a from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o complain_v against_o her_o husband_n envy_v her_o sister_n &_o manife_v the_o corruption_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 12._o â—_o 3_o 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a i'faith_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o corruption_n &_o the_o force_n of_o tentation_n we_o will_v know_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n the_o capital_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v his_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o reason_n be_v express_o set_v down_o psal_n 78_o 18_o 22._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n reason_n 2_o again_o present_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wearisome_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n what_o estate_n can_v be_v wish_v and_o desire_v more_o goodly_a more_o glorious_a more_o gracious_a they_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o their_o innocency_n resemble_v and_o represent_v most_o lively_a the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o in_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o condition_n they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a 4._o â—n_n 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n in_o family_n in_o church_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o all_o society_n sure_o even_o this_o pelopon_n â—yd_n lib_n 1._o pelopon_n we_o loathe_v and_o like_v not_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n but_o seek_v change_n &_o alteration_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o use_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n ever_o tempt_v god_n &_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n in_o like_a
reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n will_v help_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o not_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v let_v we_o not_o measure_v evil_a for_o evil_n let_v we_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n commit_v our_o case_n and_o cause_n to_o that_o just_a judge_n that_o always_o judge_v upright_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o right_n and_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o exalt_v thyself_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o to_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o the_o foretell_v oâ—_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thereby_o 12_o revel_v 14_o 12_o what_o our_o armour_n and_o what_o our_o weapon_n of_o defence_n be_v to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n let_v these_o thing_n stay_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n from_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o return_v wrong_n for_o wrong_n albeit_o the_o unfaithful_a rise_v up_o against_o we_o &_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o we_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o we_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o water-flood_n to_o drown_v we_o neither_o let_v the_o deeps_n swallow_v we_o up_o nor_o let_v the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o us._n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o praise_n use_v 3_o he_o great_o when_o he_o avenge_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n his_o child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a punish_v and_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n this_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o remember_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sundry_a mighty_a king_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o a_o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o destruction_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n endure_v the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n of_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n who_o as_o they_o demand_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o those_o edomite_n 8._o psal_n 137_o 7_o 8._o so_o they_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o ester_n 9_o 17._o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v a_o great_a work_n wrâ—ught_v for_o they_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o most_o great_a name_n for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v reu._n 19_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n set_v forth_o their_o gladness_n and_o triumph_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n so_o chap._n 18._o five_o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o patient_a martyr_n so_o cruel_o murder_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o render_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o adversary_n seven_o fold_n now_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o judgment_n so_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v we_o must_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n with_o all_o rejoice_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o express_v last_o this_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 4_o when_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a for_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n 8.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8.9_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v esai_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o by_o a_o ironical_a insult_a he_o set_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o their_o rage_n be_v restless_a and_o their_o malice_n endless_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o their_o counsel_n shall_v come_v â—o_o nothing_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v â—gainst_a which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v â—ble_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n mat._n 21._o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5_o 31._o verse_n 21.22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n set_v down_o another_o danger_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a than_o the_o former_a remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thus_o one_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o water_n spout_n psal_n 42_o 7._o we_o see_v here_o again_o how_o israel_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o exigent_n they_o be_v before_o after_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n they_o come_v to_o the_o amorites_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o some_o help_n and_o compassion_n they_o seek_v comfort_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n a_o wretched_a idolater_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o low_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n furthermore_o moses_n assure_v before_o hand_n what_o their_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o hurt_n &_o wrong_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n â—ries_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o pâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d stain_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a â—ries_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a encroach_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o their_o heart_n from_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o must_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v another_o man_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o hereunto_o come_v the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 22_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n if_o a_o man_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n field_n or_o
thy_o presence_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o ask_v thy_o reward_n and_o wage_n of_o thy_o work_n of_o that_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v obey_v or_o of_o that_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v bless_v to_o who_o thou_o seem_v rather_o beholden_a then_o unto_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n than_o i_o be_o this_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a blasphemy_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v balaam_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o and_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o he_o certify_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o declare_v to_o balak_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o the_o king_n wish_v and_o what_o himself_o desire_v but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o inspire_v thus_o the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v the_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o hyreling_n labour_v to_o recover_v his_o wage_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v strive_v what_o i_o can_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hinder_v thy_o request_n and_o my_o desire_n second_o he_o promise_v that_o be_v now_o discharge_v and_o ready_a to_o return_v home_o he_o will_v give_v such_o counsel_n which_o shall_v work_v out_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o this_o people_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o and_o wary_o follow_v for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v curse_v they_o he_o give_v counsel_n how_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o balak_n i_o see_v to_o my_o grief_n &_o thou_o perceive_v to_o thy_o cost_n that_o sorcery_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o hold_v on_o thy_o purpose_n &_o try_v a_o new_a conclusion_n another_o way_n i_o have_v another_o plot_n in_o my_o head_n follow_v my_o direction_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n as_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v destroy_v thy_o people_n but_o what_o this_o counsel_n be_v be_v conceal_v and_o not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o devilish_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o mischief_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o defend_v and_o to_o let_v in_o their_o enemy_n upon_o they_o god_n be_v become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o by_o the_o success_n and_o event_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o appear_v what_o this_o crafty_a counsel_n be_v 3._o numb_a 25_o 3._o by_o the_o people_n fall_v in_o fancy_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o one_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 16_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n say_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o there_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n reu._n 2_o 14._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o when_o balaam_n have_v sundry_a way_n assay_v and_o attempt_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o yet_o his_o purpose_n fail_v he_o because_o god_n cross_v his_o device_n he_o tell_v balak_n that_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n now_o according_a as_o he_o counsel_v he_o and_o give_v he_o instruction_n so_o balak_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n send_v forth_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n in_o their_o kingdom_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n &_o to_o banquet_n with_o they_o at_o their_o idoll-feast_n whereby_o â—hey_n draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 10._o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o and_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o event_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n 15_o psal_n 7_o 14_o 15_o &_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n they_o that_o travail_n with_o wickedness_n travail_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o israel_n stand_v as_o a_o defence_a city_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o thing_n practise_v inconsiderate_o not_o with_o good_a advice_n end_n doctrine_n thing_n unlawful_o attempt_v have_v evil_a end_n and_o attempt_v unlawful_o with_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n have_v other_o event_n than_o man_n think_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n have_v a_o evil_a end_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o evil_a action_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a end_n indeed_o god_n do_v many_o time_n suffer_v evil_a man_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v multiply_v the_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n do_v multiply_v because_o our_o sin_n deserve_v so_o many_o chastisement_n and_o scourge_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o our_o life_n long_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n patience_n and_o repentance_n 22._o judg._n 2_o 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o prick_v and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n last_o the_o lord_n by_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v do_v great_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n exod._n 9_o 15_o 16_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a member_n which_o daily_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n shall_v live_v among_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n &_o not_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o open_a their_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n unto_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n thus_o bear_v and_o forbear_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o evil_a shall_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n we_o see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n they_o withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o rod_n into_o serpent_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o their_o cunning_n be_v stain_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 7_o 11._o &_o 8_o 19_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o will_v build_v they_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n genesis_n ch_n 11._o verse_n 4_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n build_v and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o every_o one_o perceyve_v not_o another_o speech_n the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v a_o long_a rehearsal_n in_o his_o second_o
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
sin_n voluntary_a or_o unuoluntary_a and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o such_o unwilling_a manslaughter_n be_v a_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o point_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v in_o his_o book_n of_o popish_a pardon_n chap_v 5_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyre_n hold_v well_o near_o 1300._o year_n since_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v ever_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n just_o respect_v the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o note_v that_o for_o murderer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a be_v appoint_v seven_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o will_v this_o council_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v have_v enjoin_v so_o long_a penance_n and_o punishment_n for_o innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n acquit_v the_o party_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwitting_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o decay_n and_o impoverish_v and_o peradventure_o his_o utter_a undo_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v unwitting_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v some_o punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o but_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o greeve_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crave_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n mean_v on_o his_o part_n and_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n better_a &_o so_o order_v all_o his_o step_n that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o holy_a commandment_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n three_o sort_n be_v here_o direct_v touch_v blood_n the_o people_n the_o avenger_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v the_o judge_n warrant_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n be_v restrain_v not_o permit_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v not_o restrain_v the_o judge_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v nay_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o people_n sin_n if_o they_o shed_v blood_n the_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o do_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o when_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a call_n or_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o circumcise_n her_o son_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o every_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o exo._n 4_o 25._o howbeit_o she_o sin_v greevous_o because_o she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n as_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n 12_o and_o beside_o she_o want_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o when_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v vex_v and_o afflicteâ—_n by_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n aâ—â—_n aaron_n so_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n &_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o 1._o sam._n 13_o 14._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n though_o he_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o chr._n 26_o 14_o 20._o this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n chap._n 16._o amnon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n tamar_n by_o filthy_a incest_n aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n absalon_n kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v levit._n 18_o 9_o 29_o and_o david_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n nevertheless_o absalon_n sin_v greevous_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 28_o 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o greevous_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v they_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o do_v it_o reason_n 1_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god._n whensoever_o a_o commandment_n be_v limit_v to_o person_n and_o place_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o company_n or_o incorporation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o those_o thar_z be_v foreigner_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o commandment_n to_o some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o command_v make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o that_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o make_v thing_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blindness_n but_o it_o be_v blindness_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o subject_v where_o sight_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sight_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v &_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o all_o good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n be_v evil_a consider_v this_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n this_o make_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o member_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o moral_a good_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a i_o answer_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o unproper_a subject_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o good_a in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o yet_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v a_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o all_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o do_v good_a thing_n without_o any_o good_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o save_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o even_o these_o be_v
they_o may_v flourish_v also_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o some_o measure_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o retire_v jer._n 29._o 7_o jer._n 29_o 7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n god_n give_v the_o infidel_n prosperity_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a peace_n howbeit_o he_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n therein_o last_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o idolatry_n oppression_n violence_n tyranny_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o high_a justice_n against_o they_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a by_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o make_v some_o nation_n to_o grow_v strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n that_o he_o may_v use_v &_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o indignation_n to_o the_o full_a he_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o raise_v up_o another_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o the_o assyrian_n another_o the_o four_o monarchy_n overthrow_v one_o another_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o they_o arise_v the_o persian_n who_o subdue_a the_o assyrian_n obtain_v the_o monarchy_n and_o reign_v likewise_o a_o long_a space_n many_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o royal_a seat_n then_o come_v the_o grecian_n who_o prevail_v against_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o before_o have_v do_v against_o the_o assyrian_n make_v themselves_o monarch_n and_o master_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o of_o all_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o grub_v by_o the_o root_n that_o the_o place_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v know_v the_o roman_a empire_n abolish_n the_o former_a succeed_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n &_o possess_v the_o dignity_n first_o in_o rome_n and_o after_o in_o constantinople_n thus_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o against_o another_o &_o all_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o neither_o love_v nor_o embrace_v the_o truth_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o tamerlane_n the_o tartarian_a the_o scourge_n or_o god_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o time_n who_o whip_v the_o turk_n by_o he_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v other_o all_o these_o horrible_a tyrant_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v a_o sudden_a end_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o make_v we_o to_o prosper_v what_o shall_v make_v our_o name_n great_a and_o our_o family_n to_o flourish_v when_o all_o other_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n that_o to_o day_n be_v green_a and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n it_o be_v the_o embrace_n of_o true_a religion_n bethlehem_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 6._o â—ich_a 5.2_o â—ath_n 2_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o exalt_v and_o advance_v because_o out_o of_o it_o come_v christ_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o renown_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 9_o â—ag_n 2_o 9_o even_o of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o that_o former_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v give_v peace_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o tell_v josua_n that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n &_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n 8._o â—osh_fw-mi 1_o 8._o do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a do_v we_o wish_v blessedness_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v advance_v thou_o 4._o prou._n 4_o 8._o and_o â—_o 4._o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_v when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o other_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o never_o regard_v to_o set_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a plant_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v peradventure_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v their_o child_n great_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v consume_v as_o dung_n their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n as_o dust_n that_o be_v sudden_o blow_v and_o bear_v away_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n use_v 3_o three_o must_v the_o ministry_n be_v establish_v among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o part_n to_o plant_v it_o among_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o have_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v a_o levite_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n judg._n 17_o 13._o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v come_v to_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n every_o place_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n as_o every_o flock_n their_o shepherd_n and_o every_o city_n their_o watchman_n david_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o prince_n to_o settle_v good_a order_n among_o the_o levite_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a order_n 6._o act_n 13_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o &_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 6._o that_o so_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o divide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o person_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n send_v out_o levites_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o &_o our_o family_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o it_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o join_v together_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n or_o parish_n that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n of_o food_n ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o a_o point_n wherein_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o thereby_o make_v little_a conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o how_o many_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ordinary_o teach_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o hear_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v 23._o 2_o kin._n 4_o 23._o as_o
be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o verse_n 3_o where_o he_o testify_v this_o affection_n i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o labour_v abundant_o they_o receive_v sorrow_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v they_o and_o have_v much_o affliction_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o 11._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n enuying_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o hearty_a rejoice_v but_o the_o grow_a of_o his_o people_n forward_o in_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 2_o verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o the_o minister_n be_v alive_a col._n 2_o 5._o we_o can_v render_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o increase_v that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v this_o also_o he_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o as_o galath_n 4_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n four_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o joy_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 13._o but_o many_o please_v themselves_o in_o nothing_o more_o &_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o the_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o they_o delight_v to_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v to_o vex_v &_o trouble_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o daily_a occasion_n of_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 15._o they_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o spurn_v at_o and_o despise_v the_o nazarite_n that_o hear_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o they_o contemn_v and_o hate_v his_o person_n luke_n 4._o five_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o single_a out_o what_o we_o listen_v in_o part_n to_o follow_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o hear_v whether_o judgement_n or_o promise_n let_v we_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 8._o esay_n 39_o 8._o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v last_o let_v we_o love_v they_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o this_o will_v cause_v reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n moses_n speak_v of_o old_a age_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o young_a man_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n levit._n 19_o the_o minister_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v reverence_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a but_o we_o can_v never_o reverence_v those_o who_o we_o do_v not_o love_v let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o ahab_n do_v touch_v michaiah_n i_o hate_v they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o our_o enemy_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v pillow_n sow_v under_o our_o elbow_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 5_o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o we_o will_v sleep_v secure_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o nor_o be_v disturb_v in_o our_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v &_o account_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v ourselves_o we_o will_v also_o love_v they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o watch_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n every_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o love_v our_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o they_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o cover_n veil_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n with_o it_o 6._o and_o shall_v put_v thereon_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v spread_v over_o it_o a_o cloth_n whole_o of_o blue_a and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n 25.30_o exod._n 25.30_o they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o put_v thereon_o the_o dish_n and_o the_o spoon_n and_o the_o bolle_n and_o cover_v to_o cover_v withal_o and_o the_o continual_a bread_n shall_v be_v thereon_o 8._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o they_o a_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 9_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o light_n and_o his_o lamp_n and_o his_o tong_n and_o his_o snuff_n dish_n and_o all_o the_o oil_n vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o it_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o within_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o a_o bar_n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v to_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o ministry_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o on_o a_o bar_n 13._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o spread_v a_o purple_a cloth_n thereon_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v about_o it_o even_o the_o censer_n the_o flesh-hook_n and_o the_o shovel_n and_o the_o bason_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o it_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o put_v to_o
who_o threaten_v the_o apostle_n streit_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v henceforth_o nor_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o church-censure_n the_o second_o proceed_v far_a and_o that_o be_v suspension_n which_o take_v place_n when_o the_o former_a take_v no_o place_n suspension_n be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v whereby_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o a_o time_n bar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o from_o some_o only_o which_o howsoever_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v yet_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n and_o sure_a foundation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a censure_n than_o admonition_n so_o it_o be_v low_a than_o excommunication_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o person_n excommunicate_v must_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o party_n suspend_v as_o a_o brother_n these_o two_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o respect_v as_o a_o brother_n can_v well_o agree_v together_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n chap._n 13._o where_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n if_o at_o the_o first_o the_o leprosy_n do_v not_o appear_v manifest_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v he_o shall_v shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o if_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v plain_o and_o evident_o what_o it_o be_v he_o be_v to_o shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n more_o and_o afterward_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o or_o unclean_a according_a as_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o token_n and_o argument_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n the_o like_a wisdom_n or_o rather_o great_a be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v vehement_o and_o public_o suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a crime_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o the_o church-governor_n after_o citation_n of_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o find_v only_o great_a presumption_n or_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o no_o plain_a or_o manifest_a proof_n against_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o take_v far_a time_n for_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n suspend_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o it_o may_v far_o appear_v and_o better_o be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a and_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o censure_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o private_a fellowship_n such_o member_n as_o open_o offend_v by_o some_o grievous_a crime_n â—â—_o gen._n 17._o â—â—_o ezr._n 10_o 8_o math._n 18_o â—â—_o 1_o cor._n â—_o â—â—_o because_o to_o their_o sin_n they_o add_v the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o admonition_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o other_o warn_v &_o fear_v by_o their_o example_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a infection_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o familiar_o as_o their_o friend_n fellow_n and_o companion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n see_v then_o this_o censure_n be_v so_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o reverence_v and_o regard_v it_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n of_o who_o we_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o near_o unto_o destruction_n while_o they_o light_o esteem_v this_o sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o or_o do_v make_v a_o sport_n at_o it_o or_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o it_o or_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_v stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n they_o regard_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o mourn_v not_o for_o it_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondslave_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o care_n to_o have_v their_o life_n reform_v they_o cast_v up_o a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n &_o man_n which_o annoy_v the_o house_n with_o the_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a stench_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v hot_o pursue_v by_o enemy_n and_o fly_v to_o some_o city_n for_o succour_n or_o sanctuary_n if_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o other_o that_o be_v merciless_a god_n hide_v those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o these_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o govern_v they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n god_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o and_o even_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o strong_a bar_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o dead_a heart_n god_n give_v they_o grace_v if_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v if_o not_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o confusion_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o we_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n this_o day_n must_v perform_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v mourn_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n though_o themselves_o do_v not_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o earnest_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o blind_a eye_n albeit_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o into_o that_o estate_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o other_o man_n harm_n can_v make_v watchful_a three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v and_o recover_v they_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o desperate_a estate_n we_o must_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o what_o great_a mean_n can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v such_o to_o repentance_n then_o for_o they_o to_o mark_v how_o every_o one_o shun_v they_o and_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o no_o better_a the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v thus_o censure_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a be_v i_o say_v thus_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o abandon_v of_o
all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n or_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v he_o and_o acquit_v he_o of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o draw_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o those_o few_o word_n jussio_fw-la consilium_fw-la consensus_fw-la palpo_fw-la recursus_fw-la participans_fw-la mutus_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la whosoever_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v such_o be_v they_o that_o command_n or_o counsel_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_n such_o as_o flatter_v any_o in_o their_o evil_n by_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v abetter_n to_o they_o receive_v aid_v help_a and_o assist_v they_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o evil_n commit_v albeit_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o withstand_v it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o last_o such_o as_o seek_v shift_n and_o shelter_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o disclose_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o he_o that_o hide_v it_o do_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o favore_v it_o and_o further_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o trespass_v and_o offend_v which_o execute_v and_o practise_v any_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o flattery_n and_o counsel_n praise_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o always_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o restitution_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o unjust_a deal_n have_v proceed_v chief_o or_o only_o from_o these_o cause_n where_o he_o that_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o bind_v to_o restitution_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o require_v &_o command_v than_o he_o that_o execute_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o bewray_v or_o not_o hinder_v or_o not_o reprove_v a_o thief_n that_o steal_v be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o restore_v but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o great_a danger_n follow_v by_o this_o negligence_n &_o default_n last_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v this_o doubt_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v by_o &_o by_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n consent_n no_o man_n be_v to_o delay_v restitution_n but_o by_o consent_n every_o one_o be_v charge_v necessary_o to_o hasten_v restitution_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o convenient_o may_v do_v it_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o restorer_n whereas_o delay_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n argue_v a_o unwilling_a mind_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o it_o make_v we_o every_o day_n more_o unfit_a than_o other_o it_o manife_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o half_a willing_a to_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o still_o he_o that_o have_v hire_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o work_n must_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o justice_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o detain_v it_o with_o we_o because_o the_o owner_n thereby_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o double_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o stay_v any_o time_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o sin_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v present_a restitution_n he_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o desire_v respite_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v but_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v damnify_v he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o keep_v evil_o get_v good_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o make_v restitution_n the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n that_o he_o must_v give_v speedy_o and_o not_o bid_v his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o unto_o he_o prou._n 3_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a for_o he_o it_o must_v also_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o ingross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n he_o must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o morrow_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o day_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o have_v be_v rehearse_v we_o shall_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n verse_n 8._o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a law_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o many_o objection_n together_o couch_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o child_n what_o then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o child_n restore_v to_o his_o brother_n child_n what_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n or_o sister_n restore_v to_o his_o next_o kinsman_n but_o put_v case_n he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n at_o all_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o kinsman_n yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v neither_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o you_o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v as_o both_o one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o restitution_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o lord_n lord_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ministerâ—_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 16_o verse_n 11._o when_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o show_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o people_n require_v of_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o muster_n and_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10_o 16._o math._n 10_o 40._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v that_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v yet_o he_o so_o magnify_v their_o office_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v most_o
with_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o she_o be_v innocent_a i_o answer_v answer_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n two_o way_n sometime_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o when_o he_o command_v to_o restore_v and_o forbid_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a precept_n again_o sometime_o he_o wink_v at_o some_o evil_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o remedy_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sly_a from_o the_o great_a he_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v the_o lesser_a evil_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o private_a grudge_n and_o dislike_n as_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 5.32_o and_o 19.8.9_o not_o that_o he_o ever_o approve_a of_o it_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n howbeit_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o marry_v many_o wife_n a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v permit_v but_o never_o allow_v 2.15_o mal_fw-fr 2.15_o it_o be_v practise_v but_o never_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o therefore_o god_n give_v law_n as_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v bind_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o tolerate_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o as_o prince_n do_v such_o abuse_n as_o have_v take_v root_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n so_o that_o custom_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n for_o to_o bear_v with_o corruption_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o be_v another_o so_o in_o this_o place_n howsoever_o the_o jealous_a head_n of_o the_o surmise_v husband_n offend_v against_o god_n when_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n and_o suspicion_n he_o accuse_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v innocent_a of_o adultery_n yet_o lest_o he_o be_v wayward_a and_o headstrong_a shall_v rage_v and_o rise_v against_o his_o wife_n in_o fury_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n hand_n on_o she_o and_o so_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o executioner_n it_o please_v god_n to_o remedy_v that_o mischief_n allow_v they_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wife_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a of_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n always_o condemn_v jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n arise_v without_o just_a cause_n &_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o false_a accusation_n not_o only_o against_o their_o wife_n but_o against_o any_o their_o friend_n neighbour_n or_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o afterward_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o can_v approve_v off_o no_o doubt_n both_o might_n and_o do_v put_v back_o the_o husband_n and_o reject_v his_o needless_a trial_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v when_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o go_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v pronounce_v they_o either_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o be_v make_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o all_o husband_n be_v not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o accuse_v without_o cause_n &_o to_o try_v without_o proof_n and_o to_o suspect_v without_o occasion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o allowance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o wife_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a husband_n yea_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o she_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v also_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultetery_n to_o be_v stone_v 9_o joh._n 8.7_o 9_o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n again_o other_o may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o object_n 2_o need_v this_o solemn_a mean_n of_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o so_o many_o several_a ceremony_n some_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o husband_n some_o by_o the_o wife_n &_o some_o by_o the_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o near_a course_n and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o light_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v on_o his_o breastplate_n may_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n whatsoever_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o man_n as_o numb_a 27.21_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o be_v practise_v oftentimes_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v whereas_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v not_o often_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o find_v in_o the_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a gospel_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o daâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n have_v these_o bitter_a water_n give_v unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o thereby_o clear_v herself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o gross_a fable_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n hammer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o vent_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a i_o anwere_v answer_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o have_v of_o one_o mean_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o another_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v do_v by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o but_o repetition_n and_o iteration_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v not_o needless_a in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o say_v common_o that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n it_o be_v the_o better_a 4.9_o atle_a 4.9_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o a_o more_o plentiful_a provision_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v howbeit_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v this_o mean_n also_o to_o diverse_a other_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o he_o hate_v and_o detest_v adultery_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v terrify_v all_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o commit_v secret_a sin_n through_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o undergo_v if_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n unto_o their_o husband_n object_n 3_o last_o the_o question_n must_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 14._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v note_v thereby_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n a_o fervent_a and_o forward_a inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o earnest_a inclination_n and_o passionate_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 1_o king_n 22.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n esay_n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n esay_n 29.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 14.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o exceed_a forwardness_n and_o wonderful_a proneness_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n unto_o those_o evil_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o mind_v nothing_o else_o again_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n it_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o principal_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v even_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o
better_o than_o of_o ourselves_o through_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2_o 3._o use_n â—â—nches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n this_o use_n be_v as_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o disperse_v itself_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v will_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o a_o precious_a &_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o the_o nostril_n come_v abroad_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o hear_v evil_a of_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o delight_v we_o than_o a_o evil_a smell_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o can_v abide_v but_o shun_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 18_o 9_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o whensoever_o any_o good_a befall_v other_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o as_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o company_n of_o other_o at_o common_a feast_n &_o meeting_n make_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n their_o tabletalke_n and_o defame_v they_o with_o their_o evil_a report_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n note_v that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o act_n 16_o 2._o provide_v always_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 2_o &_o 27_o 2._o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o to_o hide_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v they_o as_o fire_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n or_o a_o treasure_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o pearl_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o to_o forge_v tale_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o discredit_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n in_o our_o head_n thus_o do_v many_o invent_v wickedness_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o arise_v these_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n three_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o without_o ground_n and_o warrant_v whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n fly_v tale_n &_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v bruit_v and_o blaze_v never_o so_o common_o confident_o and_o constant_o when_o a_o fame_n arise_v upon_o one_o man_n report_n and_o relation_n or_o peradventure_o more_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n or_o some_o private_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o profession_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o see_v far_o &_o to_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o cause_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n as_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o such_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v with_o delight_n such_o slanderous_a word_n three_o to_o spread_v abroad_o lie_v and_o fly_v tale_n invent_v hear_v and_o believe_v thus_o one_o evil_a draw_v forward_o another_o and_o make_v no_o end_n until_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o one_o mischief_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o be_v fruitful_a in_o beget_v child_n like_v unto_o itself_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a when_o we_o hear_v tale_n and_o taunt_n begin_v and_o further_v by_o other_o and_o ourselves_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n increase_v by_o go_v &_o every_o foot_n get_v new_a strength_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 13_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o absolom_n have_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v amnon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n tiding_n by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o david_n 30._o verse_n 30._o say_v absolom_n have_v siaine_n all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v see_v herein_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o detract_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o overlade_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n thus_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o see_v far_o into_o they_o them_z they_o do_v themselves_o wherefore_o moses_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v these_o tale_n and_o in_o their_o foot_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o person_n to_o person_n &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 26_o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o talebearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v so_o deal_v joseph_n with_o mary_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o man_n must_v flatter_v another_o in_o evil_a for_o thereby_o he_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 27_o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o but_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o great_a harm_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o use_v not_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16_o 18._o of_o such_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 6_o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n
leave_v this_o use_n by_o disuse_n thereof_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o discontinue_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o easy_a at_o the_o last_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_a example_n when_o we_o keep_v evil_a company_n we_o hear_v they_o &_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o we_o can_v frequent_v the_o company_n of_o swearer_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v oath_n rife_o in_o our_o ear_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a from_o the_o care_n to_o the_o tongue_n that_o which_o we_o common_o hear_v we_o common_o talk_v off_o if_o then_o oath_n be_v rife_a in_o our_o ear_n they_o will_v quick_o be_v ready_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o any_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o less_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n less_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o commit_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o touch_v these_o that_o be_v the_o practiser_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n 13.23_o jet_n 13.23_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o these_o that_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o common_a swearer_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v with_o they_o &_o to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n set_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o to_o be_v abhor_v then_o excuse_v and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n more_o fierce_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o we_o sin_v together_o 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v together_o and_o if_o we_o offend_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o other_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v want_n of_o admonition_n for_o many_o sin_n this_o way_n that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o sin_n many_o have_v a_o custom_n in_o swear_v that_o be_v ignorant_a they_o do_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o swear_v so_o often_o or_o that_o the_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v so_o great_a who_o be_v of_o that_o flexible_a nature_n &_o good_a disposition_n that_o if_o they_o know_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o offence_n indeed_o in_o those_o that_o swear_v albeit_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o pretend_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v not_o by_o admonition_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 9.8_o prou._n 9.8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n general_o among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n be_v comely_a and_o profitable_a like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n pleasant_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n 16.24_o prou._n 25.11_o and_o 16.24_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n no_o word_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o save_v a_o soul_n &_o by_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o keep_v silence_n when_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o may_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o last_o cause_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v touch_v further_a the_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v want_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n &_o concern_v direct_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o punishment_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o which_o make_v it_o so_o common_a and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o redress_v it_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n we_o be_v as_o man_n afraid_a to_o touch_v this_o sore_a and_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o reprove_v it_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o use_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v teach_v themselves_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o exhort_v other_o not_o to_o swear_v that_o have_v learn_v common_o to_o swear_v themselves_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o their_o place_n be_v high_a or_o low_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o smother_a of_o sin_n or_o deal_v gentle_o and_o tender_o with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v repress_v and_o redress_v it_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o nettle_n the_o more_o light_o you_o handle_v it_o the_o more_o it_o sting_v the_o way_n be_v to_o crush_v it_o hard_o if_o we_o deal_v mild_o with_o sin_n we_o make_v it_o thereby_o to_o gather_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o blueness_n of_o a_o wound_n say_v solomon_n that_o purge_v evil_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n or_o like_o a_o wolf_n and_o lion_n that_o be_v young_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v they_o sting_v unto_o death_n and_o make_v we_o their_o prey_n 'slight_o and_o sheet_n punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o invite_a &_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o but_o some_o man_n will_v far_o object_v without_o swear_v man_n object_n 2_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o they_o doubt_v of_o my_o word_n a_o oath_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n i_o answer_v answer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o thy_o communication_n neither_o will_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n &_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a sin_n the_o prophet_n hoseah_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n join_v these_o together_o &_o as_o it_o be_v couple_v they_o in_o one_o yoke_n 4.2_o hosea_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v they_o break_v out_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o face_n &_o outface_v thy_o swear_n &_o stare_v that_o can_v procure_v thou_o credit_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a mind_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o will_v common_o swear_v will_v also_o forswear_v solomon_n teach_v that_o in_o many_o word_n there_o want_v not_o folly_n 10.19_o prou._n 10.19_o so_o in_o many_o oath_n there_o want_v not_o perjury_n will_v thou_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v man_n rest_v in_o thy_o say_n without_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v accustom_v thy_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n gain_v a_o good_a report_n to_o thyself_o by_o government_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n ponder_v thy_o word_n before_o thou_o utter_v they_o and_o examine_v thy_o speech_n object_n 3_o before_o thou_o speak_v it_o but_o some_o will_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n whereby_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o swear_v they_o object_n that_o man_n will_v not_o buy_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v their_o ware_n without_o it_o nay_o answer_n the_o wise_a sort_n believe_v thou_o the_o less_o and_o buy_v of_o thou_o the_o less_o it_o make_v they_o look_v the_o better_a about_o they_o and_o watch_v thy_o finger_n that_o have_v set_v no_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n they_o see_v thou_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n than_o a_o dog_n do_v to_o wag_v his_o tail_n but_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o good_n get_v by_o forgery_n lie_v deceit_n and_o swear_v shall_v not_o prosper_v long_o nor_o continue_v ever_o 12.27_o hag._n 1.6_o prou._n 13.11_o and_o 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 12.27_o they_o put_v their_o gain_n in_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n solomon_n be_v plentiful_a in_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o diverse_a place_n wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o evil_a man_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o steal_v good_n for_o good_n wrongful_o get_v be_v steal_v and_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a title_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o thief_n
not_o clear_v the_o wicked_a although_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v statute_n against_o it_o yet_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o &_o set_v a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sundry_a law_n that_o none_o abuse_v our_o name_n but_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v order_n for_o it_o no_o commandment_n have_v have_v more_o visible_a judgment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o then_o this_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v a_o swearer_n one_o judgement_n or_o other_o shall_v overtake_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o great_a torment_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n 5.4_o zach._n 5.4_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24.14_o 15._o and_o thereupon_o a_o law_n establish_v whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o profane_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n many_o be_v of_o such_o a_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o ourselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o posterity_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o god_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o may_v wink_v at_o we_o for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o at_o our_o manifold_a and_o monstrous_a oath_n but_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o he_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o account_n as_o a_o register_n against_o we_o and_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o record_n and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o more_o he_o delay_v the_o more_o he_o hoard_v up_o punishment_n for_o us._n the_o long_o the_o arrow_n be_v in_o draw_v the_o deep_a it_o will_v pierce_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o against_o us._n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o severity_n in_o the_o end_n job_n 24.23_o and_o 21.30_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 23_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n 24_o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a 25_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n and_o shall_v wave_n the_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n 26_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n even_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v these_o he_o must_v write_v the_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o then_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n before_o remember_v but_o before_o the_o woman_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n he_o must_v take_v the_o offer_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o he_o be_v to_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n object_n here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o the_o curse_n must_v be_v write_v and_o afterward_o blot_v out_o if_o it_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o must_v be_v write_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v write_v to_o note_v out_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n express_v in_o action_n and_o establish_v by_o write_v in_o word_n of_o the_o adjuration_n in_o work_n of_o the_o drink_n up_o of_o the_o water_n in_o writing_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o this_o writing_n be_v so_o extant_a that_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v so_o clean_o deface_v that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o filthy_a cause_n and_o iealouse_n and_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n lest_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o like_a practice_n verse_n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o former_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n far_o urge_v and_o press_v near_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o she_o that_o be_v suspect_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v she_o be_v cause_v and_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o water_n prepare_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v use_v to_o manifest_a thing_n that_o yet_o be_v hide_v in_o secret_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n adultery_n â—_o albeit_o secâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v of_o god_n that_o whoredom_n be_v always_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o never_o escape_v unpunished_a howsoever_o adultery_n be_v not_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n yet_o god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o plague_n and_o punish_v it_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o at_o large_a throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o once_o to_o fornication_n 7._o jude_n 7._o and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n when_o balaam_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n this_o damnable_a counsel_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o perish_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o also_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o when_o he_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o so_o grievous_a a_o judgement_n a_o like_a fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v abuse_v unto_o death_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beniamite_n 21.3_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 21.3_o so_o that_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o almost_o one_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v want_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o his_o people_n levit._n 18.24.25_o 20._o you_o shall_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o will_v cast_v
consequent_o object_n 2_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n tolerate_v and_o permit_v this_o sin_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o allowance_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o approve_v and_o another_o to_o allow_v a_o thing_n as_o god_n permit_v many_o wicked_a act_n in_o the_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o detest_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a that_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a it_o be_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o misshape_a conclusion_n god_n have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n above_o his_o law_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o permit_v the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v that_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o may_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o punish_v know_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a by_o his_o suffering_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o the_o right_n he_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n justify_v his_o practice_n who_o raise_v rent_n and_o take_v fine_n for_o bawdry_n and_o therefore_o make_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o bawd_n to_o whore_n and_o knave_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o maintain_v they_o and_o they_o maintain_v he_o they_o have_v street_n and_o house_n assign_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v and_o he_o take_v their_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v with_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n with_o the_o rest_n last_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n if_o they_o listen_v may_v permit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o reason_n do_v hold_v in_o one_o particular_a god_n may_v permit_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v it_o be_v good_a in_o all_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n wide_a to_o all_o prophannesse_n libertinism_n atheism_n and_o epicurism_n a_o three_o argument_n object_n be_v this_o a_o naughty_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a and_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o impossible_a to_o be_v remoove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v tolerate_v without_o fault_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v offence_n matth._n 18.11_o and_o of_o paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o corinth_n 11.19_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v heresy_n i_o answer_v answer_v first_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o mean_v every_o wicked_a thing_n or_o only_o some_o wicked_a thing_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v not_o in_o general_a that_o every_o naughty_a thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o than_o they_o must_v speak_v plain_o with_o the_o devil_n tongue_n and_o open_o utter_v his_o language_n do_v they_o then_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o evil_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o stew_n be_v some_o evil_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o stew_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v every_o one_o mean_o see_v in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v know_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v stark_o naught_o and_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v follow_v again_o they_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v may_v be_v account_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o try_v his_o child_n &_o to_o have_v they_o discern_v from_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o evil_n yea_o even_o heresy_n break_v forth_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n this_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n prove_v and_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o toleration_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o negligence_n the_o one_o be_v good_a as_o when_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o subject_n that_o commit_v treason_n or_o such_o heinous_a crime_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o his_o subject_n power_n this_o he_o must_v bear_v of_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o remedy_n so_o david_n deal_v towards_o joab_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v abner_n with_o the_o sword_n 2._o sam._n 3.39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n where_o we_o see_v he_o tollerate_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o can_v not_o remedy_n and_o refer_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v it_o so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n not_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v always_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o suffer_v a_o know_a sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a he_o may_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o bear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o toleration_n that_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v do_v of_o negligence_n carelessness_n and_o overmuch_o lenity_n and_o indulgence_n this_o be_v no_o necessary_a toleration_n as_o when_o eli_n bear_v with_o his_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n &_o do_v not_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n this_o way_n do_v they_o offend_v that_o punish_v not_o at_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o punish_v light_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v severe_o this_o toleration_n of_o negligence_n can_v be_v employ_v from_o the_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n see_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n proverbe_n 17.15_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o our_o adversary_n will_v reason_v thus_o heresy_n must_v be_v therefore_o tolerate_v heresy_n and_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o remain_v therefore_o burn_v not_o heretic_n confute_v not_o heresy_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n thus_o why_o do_v they_o press_v we_o with_o the_o like_a consequent_a if_o they_o will_v needs_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o wrong_v have_v they_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v they_o shed_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n o_o that_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v coin_a and_o urge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o we_o or_o may_v now_o prevail_v with_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o revel_v 6.9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o the_o protestant_n permit_v usury_n by_o their_o law_n and_o do_v not_o punish_v object_n 4_o man_n for_o take_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v do_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o stew_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o parson_n patch_v together_o after_o his_o trifle_a manner_n namely_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o the_o catholic_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o their_o recusancy_n i_o answer_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o if_o we_o punish_v not_o all_o bite_a gain_n or_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v we_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a by_o usury_n exo._n 22.25_o levit._fw-la 25.35_o 36._o deu._n 23.19_o touch_v the_o second_o instance_n or_o example_n
the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o so_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o luke_n 17_o verse_n 13._o howbeit_o when_v once_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o never_o remember_v he_o that_o recover_v they_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n that_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n â—1_n gen_n 4â—_n â—1_n who_o forget_v joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o restore_v unto_o his_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o albeit_o joseph_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v return_v back_o to_o jesus_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o we_o sustain_v &_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o name_n clear_v as_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v their_o body_n cleanse_v but_o when_o god_n have_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v wrought_v mean_n for_o our_o good_a we_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o praise_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o glorify_v he_o we_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n that_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n zealous_a of_o god_n name_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o benefit_n to_o have_v our_o good_a meaning_n manifest_a and_o our_o righteousness_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n when_o our_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o hope_n will_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v praise_n glory_n thanks_n and_o all_o honour_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v in_o david_n psalm_n 18_o 20_o 24_o 47_o 49._o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n of_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o confess_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o recompense_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v he_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o song_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o favour_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o thankfulness_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o swallow_v with_o a_o wide_a and_o open_a throat_n his_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v confess_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o our_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o our_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v straighten_v that_o we_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n nor_o deliver_v he_o a_o word_n for_o the_o deliverance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o use_v 5_o five_o as_o our_o doctrine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v we_o instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v god_n careful_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v he_o make_v know_v our_o innocency_n then_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a towards_o we_o all_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o show_v that_o mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a luk._n 6_o 30._o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 4._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o exod._n 20._o as_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n &_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n joh._n 13._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o same_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o &_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v cast_v down_o himself_o low_a phil._n 2_o 5._o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o as_o he_o be_v revile_v and_o revile_v not_o again_o as_o he_o suffer_v &_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o reproach_n for_o reproach_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v &_o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o hear_v false_a report_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o good_a beginning_n such_o as_o in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v invent_v in_o hell_n and_o broach_v in_o earth_n such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o malice_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o must_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o believe_v they_o &_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o shall_v we_o increase_v they_o &_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o or_o shall_v we_o laugh_v at_o they_o &_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o stay_v the_o report_n &_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1._o prou._n 22_o 1._o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o win_v their_o heart_n yea_o sometime_o it_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o to_o favour_v us._n it_o season_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v they_o profitable_a unto_o other_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a name_n to_o grace_v they_o and_o counrenance_v they_o we_o can_v do_v very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n steal_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o
secret_o purloin_v they_o away_o and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n be_v we_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o theft_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v any_o raise_n evil_a report_n of_o he_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v more_o in_o value_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o slanderer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o while_o we_o join_v with_o he_o &_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o transgression_n a_o good_a name_n be_v many_o a_o man_n live_v take_v that_o away_o and_o impair_v his_o credit_n he_o be_v utter_o undo_v &_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o you_o hurt_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o house_n and_o land_n corn_n &_o cattle_n from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o worth_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v our_o brother_n credit_n &_o estimation_n be_v make_v keeper_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o good_n and_o of_o his_o good_a name_n do_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n that_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o when_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o just_a defence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o cold_a love_n or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o when_o we_o see_v they_o abuse_v and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v do_v as_o little_a for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o us._n use_v 6_o last_o as_o this_o doctrine_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o sundry_a good_a meditation_n of_o duty_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o brother_n so_o it_o send_v we_o not_o away_o without_o comfort_n concern_v ourselves_o be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v be_v we_o false_o charge_v with_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o time_n shall_v certain_o come_v when_o the_o slanderer_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o such_o fly_a tale_n be_v noise_v abroad_o rather_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o strange_a as_o a_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n still_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v be_v like_o he_o god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o be_v false_o accuse_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 19_o john_n 15_o 19_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v incontinent_a job_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n daniel_n be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n amos_n of_o conspiracy_n eliah_n of_o trouble_v israel_n david_n of_o seek_v saul_n life_n paul_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o stripe_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cloud_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v disperse_v &_o as_o a_o dark_a mist_n that_o shall_v sudden_o be_v scatter_v away_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sink_v down_o under_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o our_o side_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o a_o action_n of_o slander_n or_o felony_n in_o a_o inferior_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v by_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a court_n where_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o can_v but_o have_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o judge_n or_o witness_v how_o will_v he_o be_v comfort_v and_o how_o little_o shall_v the_o overthrow_n he_o have_v take_v be_v regard_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v the_o next_o trial_n will_v set_v all_o to_o right_v again_o so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o us._n it_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o condition_n here_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 1â—_n mat._n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a man_n unjust_o howbeit_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o how_o great_o soever_o they_o resist_v we_o and_o rage_n against_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n and_o to_o a_o great_a judge_n when_o paul_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v 12_o act_n 25_o 12_o from_o inferior_a governor_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v supreme_a so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o evil_a tongue_n and_o condemn_v as_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_v acquit_v we_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o see_v not_o this_o always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v open_v sometime_o he_o make_v their_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o reap_v great_a fruit_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n chap._n 25_o verse_n 34._o when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o rejoice_v for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o refresh_n here_o we_o be_v overweary_v with_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n malice_n then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o we_o read_v math._n chap._n 13_o verse_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v paul_n colos_n chap._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n â—_o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n if_o then_o our_o righteousness_n be_v cover_v here_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o be_v hide_v as_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o obscurity_n for_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n will_v appear_v and_o when_o falsehood_n hide_v her_o face_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o let_v we_o rest_v patient_o in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o stay_n let_v we_o not_o fret_v our_o self_n because_o of_o he_o that_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v wicked_a devise_n to_o pass_v contrariwise_a the_o ungodly_a have_v from_o this_o doctrine_n matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n because_o howsoever_o they_o rule_v here_o for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v not_o be_v control_v they_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v to_o devise_v and_o disperse_v what_o lie_v they_o listen_v and_o none_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 10_o 13_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o
his_o brother_n of_o cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n of_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n that_o dissemble_v with_o god_n of_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n of_o eutychus_n that_o sleep_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o avoid_v maliciousness_n mock_v hypocrisy_n covetousness_n and_o drowsy_a affection_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o befall_v all_o these_o cain_n and_o cham_n be_v both_o accurse_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n judas_n hang_v himself_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o mat._n 27_o act_n 5_o 5.10_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o and_o eutychus_n be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a if_o from_o these_o example_n we_o do_v not_o learn_v some_o instruction_n doubtless_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o first_o murmur_v ver._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o second_o murmur_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n handle_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherein_o observe_v 3_o thing_n first_o the_o people_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n lust_a after_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a manna_n second_o the_o communication_n between_o moses_n &_o god_n touch_v their_o murmur_a three_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o contain_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_v after_o the_o communication_n be_v end_v the_o murmur_a be_v amplify_v by_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o last_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n in_o spare_v and_o pardon_v of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o circumstance_n arise_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 38._o exod._n 12_o 38._o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o they_o have_v leave_v egypt_n when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o yet_o they_o savour_v still_o of_o the_o egyptian_a manner_n and_o long_v after_o their_o egyptian_a diet_n they_o lust_n after_o flesh_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o &_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v that_o they_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o their_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v then_o they_o remember_v their_o former_a life_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o store_n of_o fish_n and_o do_v eat_v cucumber_n and_o melon_n leek_n onion_n and_o garlic_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o most_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o manna_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o great_a plenty_n nay_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o these_o egyptian_a trick_n and_o besot_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o former_a food_n that_o their_o soul_n even_o pine_v away_o and_o consume_v every_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o famish_v so_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o manna_n in_o this_o their_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o true_a colour_n &_o judge_v of_o it_o according_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o do_v point_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n second_o they_o must_v have_v their_o eye_n satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o their_o belly_n fill_v it_o can_v not_o content_v they_o to_o have_v their_o necessity_n supply_v they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o sight_n please_v such_o be_v their_o wantonness_n intemperance_n unthankfulnes_n and_o loathe_v of_o that_o meat_n wherewith_o god_n do_v diet_v they_o three_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o psal_n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v try_v his_o power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o must_v wait_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o enjoin_v and_o appoint_v unto_o he_o four_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v 18._o psal_n 78_o 18._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o can_v they_o more_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n with_o opprobrious_a speech_n then_o to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pine_v away_o his_o people_n and_o starve_a of_o they_o five_o a_o vilify_a &_o contemn_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o bondage_n of_o their_o person_n the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o beat_n of_o their_o officer_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o child_n they_o renew_v their_o old_a complaint_n which_o they_o utter_v more_o evident_o exod._n 16_o 3._o o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thâ—_n land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n when_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n our_o belly_n full_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o care_v not_o for_o our_o departure_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n we_o think_v not_o our_o self_n any_o way_n behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o then_o at_o this_o present_a six_o they_o loathe_v their_o present_a estate_n of_o present_a blessing_n though_o they_o have_v store_n of_o manna_n and_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o any_o want_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v their_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a food_n like_o tumultuous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o always_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a state_n pelopon_n thucid_a lib._n 1._o lib._n belli_fw-la pelopon_n seventh_o they_o show_v their_o intemperance_n and_o concupiscence_n lust_a after_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o have_v the_o better_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n 10.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o as_o they_o lust_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v moses_n sundry_a way_n describe_v this_o manna_n 9_o plin._n lib._n 12._o nat_n hist_o cap._n 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o as_o bâ—elium_n that_o be_v like_o the_o gum_n of_o that_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n whereof_o arabia_n have_v great_a plenty_n which_o yield_v a_o certain_a gum_n sweet_a to_o smell_v 3._o plaut_n in_o curcul_fw-la histor_n of_o the_o world_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o but_o bitter_a in_o taste_n it_o be_v far_a also_o describe_v by_o the_o sundry_a use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain-taking_a except_o in_o the_o gather_n only_o for_o god_n do_v send_v it_o down_o with_o the_o dew_n every_o night_n as_o we_o read_v at_o large_a exod._n 16._o out_o of_o this_o division_n thus_o sort_v into_o his_o part_n arise_v sundry_a instruction_n part_v whereof_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o and_o first_o behold_v &_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v how_o quick_o they_o sin_v again_o they_o have_v be_v chastened_a immediate_o before_o the_o fire_n enter_v upon_o the_o hindermost_a of_o their_o tent_n num._n pelarg._n comme_fw-fr in_o sacros_fw-la num._n be_v scarce_o quench_v the_o footstep_n of_o that_o fearful_a burn_a might_n yet_o be_v trace_v out_o and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o fall_v to_o lust_a and_o murmur_v again_o 1._o doctrine_n sin_n be_v dangerous_a quà _fw-la data_fw-la porta_fw-la rvit_fw-la virgil_n lib_n 1._o observe_v therefore_o and_o mark_v it_o well_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o commit_v it_o go_v and_o grow_v on_o apace_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n wide_a to_o all_o wickedness_n when_o sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v root_n it_o bud_v by_o and_o by_o and_o bear_v fruit_n which_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o god_n leave_v such_o reason_n 1_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n such_o be_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v from_o they_o when_o once_o they_o forsake_v he_o all_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a that_o they_o abuse_v they_o no_o long_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o first_o with_o a_o
let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o meditation_n whereby_o they_o may_v repress_v such_o hot_a and_o hasty_a &_o headstrong_a passion_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n open_v and_o discover_v the_o particular_a sin_n wherewith_o joshua_n be_v infect_v envy_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n must_v beâ—â—re_v of_o envy_n we_o learn_v hereby_o in_o this_o reproof_n that_o all_o god_n people_n must_v beware_v of_o envy_n jam._n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o affection_n compound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o malice_n for_o such_o person_n be_v malicious_a always_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v asquint_o at_o they_o as_o gen._n 26_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 27_o and_o 30_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1._o mark_n 9_o 38._o john_n 3_o 26_o 27._o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n reason_n 1_o 5_o 21._o as_o carnal_a grief_n and_o carnal_a hatred_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v for_o it_o make_v man_n repine_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 27_o 18._o when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o more_o account_n among_o the_o people_n and_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n they_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o he_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o they_o much_o more_o go_v beyond_o they_o second_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v math._n 20_o 15._o three_o it_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o leave_v without_o punishment_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 10._o because_o she_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o moses_n god_n show_v thereby_o how_o great_o he_o detest_v this_o sin_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o member_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o part_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o envy_v any_o see_v we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o it_o five_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a vice_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o fleshly_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o detest_v it_o howbeit_o it_o savour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n who_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3_o 5._o so_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o envy_v his_o brother_n because_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4.5_o six_o it_o cross_v and_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n as_o if_o god_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o be_v too_o good_a to_o other_o we_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o as_o due_a to_o ourselves_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o free_o howbeit_o the_o envious_a like_o not_o his_o administration_n but_o dislike_v that_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o they_o want_v last_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n â—3_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v good_a thing_n where_o be_v want_v of_o they_o so_o then_o where_o envy_n be_v there_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o where_o charity_n be_v there_o envy_n be_v not_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o use_v 1_o evil_a even_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n sanctify_v be_v apt_a to_o envy_v at_o other_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n oftentimes_o of_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a 1_o corin._n 1_o 12._o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o unreformed_a and_o unsanctified_a be_v ready_a to_o envy_v they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2_o 1._o &_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o have_v man_n in_o admiration_n for_o sinister_a respect_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v abuse_v through_o our_o corruption_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v many_o use_n 2_o malicious_a person_n some_o envy_n other_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o that_o be_v worse_a envy_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o themselves_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o but_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o these_o man_n be_v possess_v nay_o poisen_v with_o malice_n ambition_n pride_n arrogancy_n and_o dissimulation_n they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o charity_n or_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n oppose_v envy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o prou._n 27_o 4._o as_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o prou._n 23_o 17._o and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o sound_a heart_n and_o envy_n pro._n 14_o 30._o if_o such_o see_v another_o have_v more_o wealth_n and_o riches_n then_o themselves_o they_o so_o vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a envy_n be_v a_o very_a torment_n to_o the_o envious_a who_o envy_v at_o other_o do_v plague_n and_o punish_v themselves_o for_o as_o envy_n hurt_v not_o he_o at_o all_o that_o be_v envy_v 12._o egidij_fw-la hunnij_fw-la comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 12._o so_o the_o envious_a man_n carry_v about_o within_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o inward_a and_o homebred_a tormenter_n that_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a such_o a_o monster_n be_v spite_n &_o envy_n that_o if_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o think_v another_o to_o have_v more_o or_o as_o much_o to_o go_v beyond_o he_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a nay_o a_o continual_a fever_n without_o any_o intermission_n it_o pain_v he_o day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 112_o 9_o 10._o three_o let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o purge_v it_o away_o if_o it_o use_v 3_o have_v seize_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o labour_v for_o christian_n charity_n envy_n how_o we_o may_v avoid_v envy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o corrupt_a weed_n of_o fret_v and_o malice_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v banish_v pride_n and_o self_n love_n phil._n 2_o 3._o store_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n temper_v together_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a defence_n &_o preservative_n against_o this_o malady_n second_o be_v well_o content_v with_o god_n holy_a administration_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n spiritual_a &_o eternal_a that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n charge_v he_o with_o folly_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o or_o with_o partiality_n who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n three_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o trouble_n sorrow_n misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o sustain_v and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o gift_n blessing_n comfort_n &_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o may_v stay_v &_o uphold_v we_o from_o grudge_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v our_o fault_n we_o look_v upon_o their_o good_a but_o will_v not_o behold_v their_o evil_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v cause_n many_o time_n rather_o to_o pity_v they_o then_o to_o envy_v they_o four_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o the_o good_a of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o welfare_n when_o we_o repine_v at_o that_o which_o other_o have_v five_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o gift_n where_o we_o see_v they_o want_v and_o for_o increase_v of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v increase_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v
possess_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11_o 21._o second_o let_v we_o never_o look_v use_v 2_o for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_n to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o be_v agree_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o embrace_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o error_n even_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o all_o contention_n three_o let_v we_o follow_v man_n example_n use_v 3_o no_o further_a than_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o there_o be_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a we_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o though_o we_o have_v multitude_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v who_o they_o follow_v before_o we_o follow_v and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o many_o man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v many_o offer_v before_o any_o will_v adventure_v but_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o rest_n follow_v amain_o so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a man_n that_o pinch_v courtesy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o see_v other_o give_v their_o assent_n they_o follow_v after_o &_o stick_v at_o nothing_o neither_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n use_v 4_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n as_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o contention_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n self-love_n ostentation_n &_o vainglory_n â—ion_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈…〉_o â—reater_a â—e_z to_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n than_o â—ion_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o by_o ambition_n &_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o over-rule_v other_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o be_v command_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 5._o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o prophesy_v there_o amos_n 7_o 10_o 12._o we_o see_v this_o apparent_o afterward_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n in_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n this_o move_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n john_n 11_o 47._o math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o diotrephes_n show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o thereby_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prattle_v against_o the_o pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n &_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o evil_a dead_a with_o these_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o very_o pernicious_a nothing_o have_v more_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v piety_n corrupt_a religion_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n discourage_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v more_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n than_o these_o petty_a pope_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o diotrephes_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o reign_v alone_o to_o have_v all_o the_o deal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o conclude_v what_o they_o listen_v reason_n 1_o the_o mischief_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o it_o cause_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o nu._n 16_o 1._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n go_v apart_o as_o schismatic_n &_o cause_v a_o great_a contention_n to_o arise_v where_o be_v peace_n &_o unity_n before_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o set_v up_o man_n &_o put_v down_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n urge_v compel_a and_o command_v against_o the_o truth_n act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n a_o proud_a generation_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeus_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o math._n 28_o 20._o they_o will_v limit_v they_o and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v three_o reason_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o very_o evil_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o very_o evil_a effect_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v satan_n pride_n contempt_n disdain_n of_o other_o self-love_n in_o ourselves_o commune_v zeged_a loci_fw-la commune_v no_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v trouble_n disquietness_n fear_n flattery_n envy_n and_o subtlety_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v it_o reprove_v the_o use_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o bear_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n jesus_n thereupon_o show_v how_o and_o which_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a regard_n and_o reputation_n even_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n mark_n 10_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o so_o then_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v most_o honour_n that_o do_v the_o least_o labour_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v least_o respect_v who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_a custom_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o honour_a of_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v most_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o
follow_v the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v practise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v such_o occasion_n and_o avoid_v such_o danger_n because_o they_o tender_v their_o life_n and_o love_v their_o body_n how_o strange_a then_o and_o monstrous_a be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v imitate_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o evil_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o sundry_a plague_n &_o judgement_n upon_o they_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o own_o way_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v backward_o they_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v thiâ—â—â—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v aâ—_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thiâ—â—â—_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n esay_n 2_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 11._o heb._n 3_o 13._o we_o must_v not_o only_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o admonish_v &_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o we_o be_v quick_o harden_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v quick_o dull_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a exhortation_n make_v by_o other_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o prou._n 27_o 17._o second_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n this_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n the_o rather_o see_v so_o great_a fruit_n come_v by_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v we_o hebr._n 3_o 13.14_o three_o we_o have_v other_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap._n 10_o 25_o 26._o fearful_a judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o backeslider_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o care_n set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n four_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v never_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o take_v we_o not_o unready_a and_o unprepared_a we_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o to_o long_o after_o it_o last_o we_o see_v evil_a man_n do_v it_o in_o evil_a and_o to_o evil_n they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o so_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n prou._n 1_o 10._o &_o 7_o 21._o gen._n 11_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n one_o of_o another_o see_v then_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o use_v 1_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v other_o and_o sit_v still_o ourselves_o like_v to_o herod_n who_o move_v the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o courtier_n will_v bear_v they_o company_n mat._n 2.8_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v other_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v begin_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n ourselves_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n begin_v himself_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 111_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v move_v other_o and_o then_o stand_v still_o ourselves_o we_o do_v more_o discourage_v they_o by_o our_o deed_n then_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o word_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o shall_v add_v i_o will_v go_v also_o zac._n 8_o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v call_v on_o another_o with_o we_o to_o go_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o add_v withal_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n exhort_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n themselves_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o example_n and_o we_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o require_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n math_n 23_o 4._o luk._n 11_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o say_v to_o the_o wife_n go_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o say_v to_o their_o child_n or_o master_n to_o say_v to_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v this_o withal_o and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o so_o ought_v one_o brother_n one_o neighbour_n one_o friend_n to_o say_v to_o another_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v together_o to_o such_o a_o sermon_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o better_o than_o this_o way_n and_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v their_o good_a howbeit_o we_o must_v add_v i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n one_o of_o use_v 2_o another_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o increase_v or_o decrease_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o this_o be_v a_o common_a default_n among_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n one_o of_o another_o we_o never_o consider_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o cain_n and_o ready_a to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4_o 9_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o it_o go_v with_o they_o object_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 14_o 4._o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o show_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a any_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o disallow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n one_o of_o another_o &_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v heb_fw-mi 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o how_o can_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o except_o we_o know_v the_o estate_n one_o of_o another_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o such_o practice_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o see_v man_n ready_a to_o practice_v this_o duty_n as_o it_o minister_v matter_n of_o such_o mourning_n and_o
the_o right_a way_n by_o other_o or_o have_v a_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o alas_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_v move_v &_o draw_v by_o other_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o adam_n fig_n leave_v he_o post_v his_o sin_n over_o to_o his_o wife_n the_o woman_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n â—2_n gen._n 3_o â—2_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n he_o translate_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o sa._n 15_o 15.28_o but_o god_n bind_v they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o punish_v the_o serpent_n the_o woman_n the_o man_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o better_a than_o himself_o â—ople_n 'scuse_n of_o â—ople_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v discharge_v if_o they_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o their_o teacher_n alas_o if_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v better_o we_o will_v have_v do_v better_o our_o minister_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v their_o fault_n thus_o do_v many_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o this_o shall_v never_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o not_o only_o the_o blind_a leader_n but_o they_o also_o for_o company_n that_o be_v blind_o lead_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o inquity_n ezech._n 33_o 8._o jere._n 14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o case_n also_o stand_v with_o servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n and_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 27_o â—_o 19_o 20._o â—_o 26_o 27_o the_o poor_a think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o the_o rich_a the_o low_a sort_n by_o the_o great_a the_o few_o by_o the_o multitude_n the_o wife_n by_o the_o husband_n the_o subject_n by_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o seller_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o buyer_n put_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seller_n whereas_o indeed_o neither_o be_v innocent_a but_o divide_v the_o sin_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a and_o shall_v divide_v the_o punishment_n also_o between_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o we_o be_v overtake_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o fall_v into_o it_o ourselves_o yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o pull_v other_o after_o us._n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o procure_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o join_v with_o we_o as_o companion_n and_o brethren_n in_o evil_a that_o the_o evil_a be_v thereby_o lessen_v no_o it_o be_v thereby_o rather_o increase_v we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o know_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n do_v press_v we_o down_o so_o deep_o that_o we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o add_v the_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o our_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o true_a godliness_n and_o bring_v on_o other_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o daniel_n 12_o 3._o as_o then_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v a_o double_a praise_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o also_o he_o that_o converi_v he_o brother_n to_o the_o truth_n save_v a_o soul_n jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o no_o man_n can_v do_v better_a service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o neighbour_n 39_o and_o moses_n tell_v these_o save_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v great_o moses_n rehearse_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v and_o determine_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n num._n 12_o 7._o he_o hide_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n they_o must_v keep_v back_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 17._o numb_a 22_o 38._o matth._n 28_o 20._o otherwise_o they_o can_v take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act._n 20_o 26._o again_o we_o see_v what_o this_o message_n of_o moses_n bring_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o people_n they_o mourn_v and_o lament_v not_o slight_o but_o bitter_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o murmur_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o they_o have_v prevent_v this_o mourning_n at_o the_o late_a end_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o mourn_v so_o great_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v quick_o mourn_v when_o they_o be_v punish_v but_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v mat._n 26_o 75._o albeit_o he_o see_v no_o punishment_n come_v a_o good_a child_n fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o the_o rod._n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o of_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n end_n sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n bâ—t_o bitter_a iâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o bring_v much_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o pleasure_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o pain_n gen._n 3_o 6._o jer._n 2_o 19_o pro._n 7_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 10._o ahab_n take_v possession_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n purchase_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o heavy_a tiding_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o luke_n 6_o 25._o and_o 15_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o reason_n 1_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o god_n have_v set_v a_o curse_n to_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 10_o and_o this_o curse_n must_v take_v place_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sin_n second_o in_o sin_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o act_n it_o reason_v 2_o self_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o act_v itself_o be_v transient_a and_o have_v the_o pleasure_n while_o it_o be_v in_o commit_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v behind_o and_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o judgement_n this_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v envy_v no_o man_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_v for_o albeit_o he_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v then_o follow_v the_o guilt_n then_o follow_v the_o punishment_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o sergeant_n do_v upon_o the_o debtor_n the_o ungodly_a be_v oftentimes_o think_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 35_o â—â—_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v consider_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o of_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o supernatural_a wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o dan._n 2_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o to_o set_v down_o his_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n and_o speak_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n herein_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o psal_n 105_o 13_o 14_o 15_o where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n know_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o constrain_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o clear_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o to_o accuse_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o become_v unthankful_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 2d_o and_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 17._o act_n 14_o 17._o no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n three_o he_o declare_v and_o reveal_v himself_o reason_n 3_o to_o infidel_n not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o child_n true_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v also_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o profane_a man_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o show_v judg._n 7_o 13._o when_o gideon_n come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n behold_v a_o man_n tell_v a_o dream_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o dream_v a_o dream_n and_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overturn_v and_o his_o fellow_n answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o his_o host_n when_o gideon_n hear_v the_o dream_n deliver_v and_o the_o interpretation_n open_v he_o worship_v and_o return_v into_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o host_n of_o midian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v know_v his_o purpose_n to_o these_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o strengthen_v of_o gideon_n weak_a faith_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o use_n follow_v first_o confess_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o deal_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o â—ion_n and_o high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n but_o â—hat_n his_o name_n be_v great_a &_o glorious_a among_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v as_o king_n 1_o psal_n 120.2_o 1_o not_o only_o over_o his_o church_n but_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n &_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n â—his_v we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 6_o 26_o 27_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o darius_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a he_o refuse_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o like_a confession_n nabuchadnezzar_n make_v before_o chap._n 3_o 32_o 33._o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n use_v 2_o with_o out_o excuse_v because_o he_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o mean_n or_o other_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v rom._n 1.20.24_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n john_n chapter_n fifteen_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n nor_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n of_o jewry_n convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o wrongful_a judgement_n against_o christ_n be_v warn_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v that_o when_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o mat._n 27_o 19_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a or_o natural_a dream_n 2._o eccles_n 5_o 2._o arise_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o evil_a digestion_n of_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a ordinary_a cause_n as_o daily_o befall_v we_o but_o it_o be_v divine_a from_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o offence_n but_o for_o we_o &_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o do_v god_n send_v terror_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o judge_n wife_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n &_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n altogether_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o water_n he_o call_v for_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o math._n 27_o 24._o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n soyl_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n which_o only_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o can_v enter_v any_o further_o three_o see_v god_n have_v show_v and_o manifest_v use_v 3_o himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o
2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o have_v they_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o &_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o have_v the_o swell_a water_n go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o use_n 3_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a peril_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v for_o such_o enemy_n let_v we_o all_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v our_o call_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o must_v we_o look_v here_o to_o find_v carnal_a ease_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o one_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n be_v overblow_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o one_o affliction_n be_v end_v we_o must_v not_o then_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o must_v not_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o sensuality_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o affliction_n we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o to_o begin_v &_o always_o to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n remember_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o consider_v our_o life_n to_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n so_o long_o as_o we_o tarry_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n make_v exceed_v hot_a let_v we_o still_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n god_n will_v make_v the_o end_n glorious_a &_o the_o issue_n happy_a 28._o dan_o 7_o 28._o this_o use_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v successive_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o foreshowed_n he_o apprehend_v this_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o memory_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o promise_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o after_o one_o deliverance_n the_o enemy_n will_v gather_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v victory_n over_o one_o tentation_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o new_a combat_n and_o make_v ready_a our_o armour_n for_o another_o assault_n 2._o luke_n 4.13_o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o have_v vanquish_v satan_n in_o one_o tentation_n he_o return_v eftsoon_o and_o redouble_v his_o force_n upon_o he_o with_o another_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o redress_v much_o impatiency_n but_o work_v much_o peace_n and_o contentment_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n murmur_v against_o god_n in_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n account_v they_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o in_o affliction_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o and_o make_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v we_o must_v look_v continual_o to_o be_v assault_v if_o we_o will_v not_o sudden_o be_v surprise_v &_o so_o come_v as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n verse_n 13.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o so_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o balaam_n be_v disappoint_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a confound_v now_o the_o king_n see_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n carry_v he_o up_o to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o may_v only_o see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n his_o enemy_n why_o do_v he_o take_v this_o course_n â—urely_o because_o he_o think_v he_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n god_n fight_v against_o they_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o purposeâ—_n the_o king_n in_o provoke_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o harken_v and_o obey_v loe_o how_o obstinate_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o evil_a &_o settle_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o place_n yet_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v cause_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a success_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v evil_a success_n never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o consider_v their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o in_o anything_o rather_o then_o upon_o themselves_o this_o corruption_n appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o transgression_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o the_o miserable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v get_v lose_v the_o good_a 13_o gen_n 3.12_o 13_o and_o enjoy_v the_o evil_a adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o offence_n when_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o upon_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o ark_n they_o do_v not_o strike_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o thigh_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v sin_v but_o do_v ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o blinde-chance_n and_o uncertain_a fortune_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o determine_v to_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o sam._n 6.9_o if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v us._n this_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o aramite_n when_o they_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o say_v 1._o king_n 20.23_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v sore_o upon_o the_o transgressor_n for_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o practise_v any_o wickedness_n they_o learn_v not_o by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v and_o judge_v themselves_o but_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o adversity_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o &_o sharp_o with_o they_o like_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o bit_v the_o stone_n but_o look_v not_o after_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o the_o reason_n first_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o reason_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v disquiet_v and_o fret_v through_o the_o evil_a success_n they_o have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v prou._n 19.3_o they_o sâ—et_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o want_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o our_o own_o folly_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v not_o well_o with_o we_o
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
two_o brethren_n walk_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o correct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v sin_n will_v be_v suppress_v and_o godliness_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v here_o than_o be_v a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o magistrate_n father_n master_n householder_n and_o governor_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n favourable_a unto_o they_o among_o all_o encouragement_n which_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o none_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o that_o by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a according_a to_o their_o ungodliness_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o family_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o we_o see_v in_o phinehas_n in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o he_o turn_v away_o my_o anger_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o private_a family_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o follow_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n except_o we_o labour_v also_o to_o be_v godly_a magistrate_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v not_o find_v out_o but_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o jonah_n be_v in_o it_o 15_o jonas_n 1_o 15_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o his_o rage_a mark_v this_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v from_o hence_o you_o governor_n of_o hoâ—ses_n a_o profitable_a lesson_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o iniquity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o person_n bless_v in_o your_o child_n bless_v in_o your_o family_n and_o bless_v in_o your_o place_n and_o habitation_n set_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o courage_n against_o sin_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v prosper_v the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n &_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n faith_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o let_v every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o his_o call_n stretch_v deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o resist_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o foster_a it_o in_o some_o because_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n nor_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o other_o because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n nor_o hate_v it_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n but_o punish_v it_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o without_o difference_n and_o partiality_n for_o many_o be_v enemy_n to_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o punish_v sin_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a and_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o person_n and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a like_o the_o physician_n that_o like_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v the_o disease_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o a_o little_a how_o far_o be_v we_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o point_n have_v we_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o punish_v offender_n or_o be_v we_o careful_a to_o find_v they_o out_o that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o alas_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o except_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o blind_a how_o cold_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o set_v ourselves_o against_o sin_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n do_v not_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o their_o crest_n on_o high_a and_o walk_v with_o outstretch_a neck_n without_o controllement_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o nay_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o parish_n settle_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o offer_v to_o put_v too_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o weed_n out_o malefactor_n will_v not_o twenty_o step_n forth_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o &_o to_o cross_v such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o good_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v how_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o further_o it_o how_o nice_a how_o squeamish_a be_v we_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n harlot_n that_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v before_o magistrate_n to_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n they_o can_v want_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o countenance_v they_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o what_o person_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a that_o have_v not_o find_v diverse_a to_o entreat_v in_o their_o favour_n yea_o so_o desperate_a be_v our_o time_n &_o season_n grow_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o dwell_v visible_o among_o we_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o friend_n some_o spokesman_n and_o mediator_n for_o he_o but_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o you_o unto_o your_o house_n and_o think_v of_o it_o upon_o your_o bed_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o thus_o back_o and_o uphold_v bad_a fellow_n loose_a in_o life_n lewd_a in_o example_n you_o shall_v never_o want_v store_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ever_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n except_o we_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o draw_v one_o way_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v câ—rried_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n another_o hale_v he_o another_o way_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v fetter_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sunder_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v a_o head_n and_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o nourish_v such_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n by_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o ungodliness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v all_o negligent_a and_o careless_a governor_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a &_o resolute_a betimes_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101_o 8_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o substance_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o servant_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o family_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n this_o shall_v work_v a_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n upon_o their_o conscience_n see_v god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o will_v require_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o
common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o it_o come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o grace_n parent_n may_v leave_v unto_o their_o child_n their_o house_n their_o land_n their_o substance_n they_o may_v convey_v unto_o they_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v convey_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n wherefore_o all_o parent_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n verse_n 14_o 15._o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n thus_o slay_v be_v zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cosbi_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o fix_a verse_n how_o moses_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o beastly_a adulterer_n who_o shame_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o midianitish_a harlot_n into_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v grieve_v to_o behold_v such_o horrible_a villainy_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o content_a in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o describe_v his_o wickedness_n but_o single_v he_o out_o particular_o by_o his_o name_n by_o his_o father_n by_o his_o tribe_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n by_o her_o nation_n but_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o further_o open_v the_o name_n of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o father_n house_n so_o then_o moses_n have_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o mark_v they_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v name_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v by_o name_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a to_o reproove_v by_o name_n special_a people_n and_o particular_a man_n that_o offend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o record_v they_o in_o writing_n a_o particular_a reproof_n of_o particular_a offender_n sometime_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o do_v eliah_n deal_v with_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n against_o shebna_n who_o be_v a_o notable_a favourer_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o a_o great_a hinderer_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o name_n threaten_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o great_a captivity_n esay_n 22_o 17._o thus_o do_v jeremy_n deal_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o other_o obstinate_a enemy_n jer._n 28_o 12._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v many_o fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n 13._o matth._n 23_o 13._o which_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n tythed_a mint_n and_o annise_v and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n so_o do_v paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v gal._n 2_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o &_o put_v away_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o church_n notice_n and_o warning_n of_o they_o say_v of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n he_o note_v the_o ringleader_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v from_o the_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a 2_o tim._n 1_o 17._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o specifi_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o harm_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n warn_v the_o church_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n among_o they_o all_o which_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o lay_v they_o open_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o signify_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o particular_a discover_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v warning_n of_o they_o that_o other_o may_v shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v their_o company_n so_o the_o apostle_n name_v alexander_n to_o prepare_v timothy_n not_o to_o trust_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v false_a brother_n lest_o they_o spy_v our_o liberty_n take_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o beware_v of_o alexander_n who_o have_v withstand_v his_o preach_a sore_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 15._o while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n &_o not_o prick_v himself_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v we_o must_v fly_v from_o such_o as_o from_o a_o deadly_a plague_n we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o lest_o the_o like_a vengeance_n fall_v upon_o we_o also_o second_o they_o must_v by_o a_o special_a note_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v reason_v 2_o be_v degrade_v and_o bring_v to_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o remedy_n thereby_o to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o aught_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o us._n this_o name_n of_o they_o be_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bore_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n for_o a_o malefactor_n god_n will_v have_v they_o and_o their_o wickedness_n register_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o more_o credit_n to_o infect_v the_o good_a and_o to_o draw_v the_o weak_a unto_o destruction_n the_o unnatural_a &_o savage_a deal_n of_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o their_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n be_v by_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n to_o their_o infamy_n and_o confusion_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o to_o joshua_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n 17_o 14._o so_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sodom_n the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o corah_n the_o covetousness_n of_o ahab_n the_o cruelty_n of_o jezabel_n the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o infamous_a beast_n the_o record_n of_o their_o shame_n be_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o stink_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o fact_n remember_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o obstinate_a enemy_n must_v be_v both_o shun_v &_o shame_v in_o both_o respect_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o point_n out_o some_o by_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o the_o prophet_n will_v never_o have_v practise_v it_o christ_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v evil_a man_n especial_o all_o such_o as_o bring_v a_o public_a detriment_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o common_a use_v 1_o mischief_n they_o shall_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o name_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v
foretell_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o sythes_n esay_n 2_o 4._o micah_n 4_o 3._o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a partly_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o objection_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o left_a cheek_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n matellinum_n aug._n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la matellinum_n as_o augustine_n observe_v for_o literal_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o ear_n for_o what_o if_o one_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n we_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o restrain_v his_o word_n only_o to_o the_o cheek_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n to_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o rather_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v another_o wrong_n then_o to_o give_v like_a for_o like_a but_o he_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o take_v away_o public_a revenge_n by_o he_o peter_n be_v christ_n disciple_n not_o a_o public_a magistrate_n touch_v suffering_n the_o tare_n to_o grow_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d mart_n in_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 2._o &_o 〈◊〉_d gen_n cap._n 14._o but_o of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a foolish_a virgin_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o hypocrite_n with_o true_a believer_n &_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o sustain_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o hereunto_o also_o refer_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o tool_n of_o husbandry_n be_v object_v against_o we_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o prophet_n hereby_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o as_o christ_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n do_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o that_o no_o war_n be_v raise_v through_o their_o default_n true_a it_o be_v our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o man_n not_o only_a spirit_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n do_v take_v away_o weapon_n from_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13_o 4_o but_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 17_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v invisible_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o chief_a conflict_n be_v with_o man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a this_o fight_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n answer_v and_o their_o doubt_n dissolve_v who_o will_v banish_v away_o all_o lawful_a use_n of_o sword_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o infinite_a evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n god_n have_v make_v many_o law_n touch_v the_o undertake_n beginning_n and_o wage_n of_o war_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 2._o chron._n 6_o 34._o when_o any_o city_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o draw_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v destroy_v deut_n 13_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o canaanite_n to_o fight_v first_o against_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o land_n into_o his_o hand_n judg._n 1_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o hand_n to_o battle_n psal_n 144_o 1_o but_o god_n be_v no_o lord_n of_o misrule_n he_o teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v his_o hand_n his_o finger_n beside_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n 17_o 18_o and_o 25_o verse_n 28._o when_o many_o enemy_n arm_v themselves_o against_o jehoshaphat_n jahaziel_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 15._o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n inquire_v of_o john_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o lay_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o throw_v away_o their_o sword_n or_o renounce_v their_o oath_n or_o forsake_v their_o captain_n or_o give_v over_o their_o place_n &_o calling_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o abide_v but_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n luke_n 3_o 14_o to_o accuse_v no_o man_n false_o &_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n so_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v the_o faithful_a centurion_n and_o cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n paul_n use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v safe_a unto_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o garrison_n gather_v a_o select_a company_n of_o two_o hundred_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o act_v 23_o 27._o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n 11_o 33._o that_o the_o godly_a through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n so_o that_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v this_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o make_n of_o war_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o same_o verse_n 18._o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n in_o these_o word_n
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
earnest_a suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o that_o land_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o sin_n doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o partisan_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n tit._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o thus_o be_v achitophel_n guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n 2._o sam._n 16_o and_o balaam_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o counsel_n numb_a 31_o sometime_o by_o commandment_n as_o herod_n the_o great_a send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n math._n 2_o 16_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n antipas_n behead_v john_n baptist_n in_o prison_n math._n 14_o 22_o thus_o be_v david_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o charge_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 12_o sometime_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v saul_n guilty_a of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n death_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n act._n 9_o 1_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o his_o blood_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.51_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n as_o those_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a esay_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o sow_v soft_a cushion_n under_o every_o elbow_n ezek._n 13_o and_o such_o people_n as_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v flatter_a word_n unto_o they_o esay_n 30_o sometime_o by_o receive_v as_o they_o that_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o steal_v good_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v steal_v they_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o thief_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v false_a tale_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o do_v not_o first_o devise_v they_o levit._n 19_o 16_o sometime_o by_o partake_v with_o thief_n and_o share_v with_o they_o as_o prou._n 1_o they_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v sometime_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o clear_v a_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o untruth_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n but_o become_v as_o the_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v esay_n 56_o 10._o last_o by_o not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v when_o we_o be_v able_a psal_n 82_o 4._o if_o god_n give_v we_o power_n &_o we_o make_v ourselves_o weak_a the_o evil_a that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n we_o must_v not_o run_v on_o upon_o a_o head_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n misery_n doctrine_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n last_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n mortality_n corruption_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o sin_n enter_v then_o enter_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n gen._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 21_o &_o 11_o 30_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 21._o james_n 1_o 16._o hebrew_n 9_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o very_a armour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sting_a serpent_n 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o seek_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o wound_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o death_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v we_o see_v how_o magistrate_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n with_o bodily_a death_n their_o eye_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o who_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n take_v hold_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o punish_v they_o both_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o sin_n have_v pester_v and_o poison_a our_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o memory_n our_o affection_n our_o conscience_n eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.19_o rom._n 6_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n that_o be_v always_o gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o life_n until_o tree_n and_o all_o fall_v down_o last_o sin_n give_v strength_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n objection_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n die_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v answ_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o transgression_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v yet_o so_o that_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14_o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o again_o object_n if_o death_n be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v answ_n answ_n albeit_o they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o always_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o clean_o put_v off_o by_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o that_o we_o may_v by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o door_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n sin_n be_v every_o day_n lessen_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o still_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n psal_n 51_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o eph._n 2_o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n for_o sin_n &_o death_n be_v couple_v together_o rom._n 8_o 2._o sin_n come_v not_o in_o by_o creation_n eccl._n 7_o 31_o but_o by_o transgression_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sin_n have_v wrought_v this_o confusion_n even_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o
offering_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n fantastical_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n us._n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n or_o of_o deliverance_n from_o be_v offer_v which_o conceit_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n other_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v with_o the_o amalekite_n and_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n job_n 7_o 1._o 2_o timoth._n 2_o 1._o of_o this_o feast_n we_o read_v levit._n 23_o 24._o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sabbath_n a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o must_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o the_o trumpet_n or_o cornet_n sound_v aloud_o and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o of_o this_o also_o in_o part_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 10.1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v hereof_o in_o regard_n use_v 1_o of_o ourselves_o which_o serve_v of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n psal_n 81_o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n good_a hand_n towards_o he_o in_o many_o preseruation_n title_n title_n compose_v the_o 18_o psalm_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o remembrance_n for_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o day_n to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v so_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o trumpet_n they_o shall_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o albeit_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o have_v these_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o call_v we_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o ready_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n continual_o esay_n 35_o 2_o 3_o 10._o with_o sing_v &_o thanksgiving_n esay_n 49_o 20_o 21_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o faithful_a only_o have_v true_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v psal_n 32_o 11._o &_o 33_o 1_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o esay_n 48_o 20_o 21_o 22_o but_o rather_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v luke_n 6_o 25._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n who_o use_v 2_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v this_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o a_o precept_n in_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o once_o a_o year_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n yea_o at_o every_o solemn_a feast_n they_o think_v god_n be_v well_o pay_v &_o please_v when_o they_o have_v ring_v their_o bell_n loud_a and_o lusty_o and_o thereby_o waken_v the_o ghost_n of_o such_o of_o their_o friend_n as_o be_v dead_a such_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v retain_v among_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v more_o force_n to_o their_o hallow_a and_o consecrate_a bell_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o trumpet_n for_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v once_o hallow_v a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o evil_a spirit_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o baptize_v they_o and_o to_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o greevance_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberg_n but_o this_o feast_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n together_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o linsy-wolsy_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o esay_n 58_o 1_o zach._n 9_o for_o this_o be_v a_o warlike_a instrument_n num._n 6.31_o josh_n 6._o god_n have_v cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v sound_v out_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o psal_n 19_o 4._o rom._n 10_o 18_o such_o a_o trumpet_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_z 1_o 1_o 2_o &_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n diligence_n carefulness_n continuance_n cheerfulness_n and_o zeal_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o use_v 4_o last_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n trumpet_n so_o indeed_o ought_v every_o faithful_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o trumpet_n for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v yearly_o observe_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n be_v warn_v by_o it_o all_o the_o year_n after_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v themselves_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v call_v they_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n daily_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v up_o themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o he_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o require_v when_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemnize_v all_o the_o male_n be_v not_o command_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o three_o more_o solemn_a feast_n exod_a 23_o 17_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o in_o health_n able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n deut._n 12_o 6_o &_o 16_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n out_o of_o that_o law_n of_o all_o male_n appear_v before_o rhe_n lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n do_v exempt_a and_o discharge_v eleven_o sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o woman_n &_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v except_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o fool_n &_o the_o little_a child_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o tender_a or_o weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v and_o travel_v upon_o their_o foot_n nevertheless_o though_o the_o people_n be_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o feast_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resort_v thither_o daily_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o their_o absence_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o even_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o god_n be_v worship_v there_o in_o the_o behalf_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n true_a it_o be_v this_o figure_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v serve_v for_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a temple_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o trumpets_z be_v take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a trumpet_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o besot_v and_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o vanity_n here_o below_o that_o it_o seldom_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o ear_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v as_o deaf_a and_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v
the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o destroy_v but_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o evil_a therefore_o come_v all_o this_o upon_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n he_o become_v the_o most_o curse_a creature_n even_o worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n see_v far_o for_o this_o point_n hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o esay_n 3_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o reason_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o jam._n 1_o 14_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v plague_v for_o sin_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o it_o be_v we_o that_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o god_n evermore_o save_v in_o mercy_n so_o he_o do_v also_o destroy_v in_o justice_n he_o never_o punish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o justice_n for_o these_o two_o can_v never_o accord_v or_o stand_v together_o to_o wit_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v and_o no_o merit_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v it_o if_o god_n punish_v man_n deserve_v it_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o accuse_v ourselves_o whensoever_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v ready_a natural_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o accuse_v other_o like_o adam_n like_o saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3_o verse_n 39_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v and_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 41_o luke_n 23_o 41_o say_v we_o suffer_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n this_o shall_v evermore_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o never_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n see_v we_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o wrong_n or_o injustice_n that_o he_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v for_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o judge_v who_o use_v 2_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o man_n have_v man_n common_o think_v &_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o often_o complain_v how_o they_o plot_v their_o destruction_n they_o cry_v out_o sometime_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o against_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o job_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o shoot_v at_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o wherefore_o have_v he_o all_o these_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o he_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o they_o also_o do_v all_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v thyself_o against_o he_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o why_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o thy_o other_o enemy_n any_o power_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v weaken_v thyself_o by_o thy_o sin_n otherwise_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v touch_v thou_o or_o torment_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v thou_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n against_o who_o will_v he_o complain_v or_o who_o will_v he_o accuse_v not_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o jewry_n not_o the_o witness_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o because_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jewry_n find_v he_o guilty_a nor_o because_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n against_o he_o but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n perish_v against_o who_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o upon_o who_o shall_v he_o exclaim_v against_o god_n he_o can_v what_o then_o may_v he_o against_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o upon_o he_o it_o must_v rest_v use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n decree_n these_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o so_o case_n their_o own_o shoulder_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o object_n o_o the_o preacher_n teach_v i_o that_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v and_o foreordayn_v all_o thing_n he_o forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o often_o tell_v of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v perish_v thus_o do_v many_o blaspheme_v answ_n and_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n first_o i_o ask_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 34._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v therefore_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o or_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o blame_v god_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v any_o evil_n into_o thou_o or_o move_v or_o persuade_v thou_o to_o offend_v no_o certain_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o against_o his_o law_n it_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o complain_v against_o themselves_o and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v kindle_v hell_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n about_o yourselves_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v esay_n 50_o 11._o to_o conclude_v will_v any_o man_n escape_v this_o destruction_n he_o can_v never_o escape_v but_o by_o god_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o none_o perish_v without_o himself_o so_o he_o save_v no_o man_n without_o himself_o without_o thou_o god_n will_v never_o save_v thou_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v safe_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fearful_a hand_n shall_v not_o overtake_v us._n let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n far_o enough_o from_o us._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o receyve_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o male_n without_o exception_n destroy_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o unclean_a nation_n shall_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o and_o no_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o maid_n
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
1214_o judgement_n corrupt_v p._n 218._o judgement_n be_v instruction_n to_o other_o 526._o none_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o that_o sin_n p._n 474_o b._n jubilee_n why_o institute_v p._n 1259._o jubilee_n popish_a p._n 1262_o b_o justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 815_o b._n 817_o b._n k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o seek_v 61._o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o 226_o b_o 258._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n ibid._n king_n and_o prince_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o 664_o why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 666._o knowledge_n all_o must_v have_v 647._o little_a be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n knowledge_n of_o god_n twofold_n 23_o a_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 27_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 27_o b._n l_o land_n divide_v why_o the_o high_a priest_n help_v be_v use_v therein_o p._n 1232_o a_o law_n how_o give_v to_o the_o just_a p._n 182_o a_o law_n how_o we_o may_v go_v unto_o 1123_o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o ibid._n lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o 101._o sometime_o to_o reproove_v by_o name_n 1084._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o p._n 1085_o b._n lawful_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o p._n 1249._o learn_v a_o great_a gift_n 707_o a._n without_o conscience_n a_o great_a plague_n 707_o b_o with_o it_o it_o do_v great_a good_a ibid._n lent_n p._n 1151_o b._n leper_n not_o suffer_v in_o the_o host_n p._n 256_o b_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n p._n 757_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n p._n 638._o levites_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 144_o b_o why_o number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a p._n 166._o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o p._n 771._o liberal_a diet_n provide_v for_o god_n child_n p._n 531_o b._n liberality_n commend_v 95_o objection_n hinder_v it_o 96._o how_o we_o be_v encourage_v unto_o it_o 393_o time_n of_o death_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o p._n 449_o a._n life_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 49_o a_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o god_n 747_o without_o mean_n ibid._n lord_n thing_n be_v in_o 3_o respect_n p._n 145_o b._n love_n 750_o it_o must_v be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n 758_o b_o such_o reprove_v be_v without_o it_o p._n 759._o love_n of_o brethren_n 629_o b_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o in_o we_o what_o fruit_n it_o have_v p._n 182_o a._n love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n p._n 757_o b._n m_o maccabee_n no_o scriptute_fw-la p._n 1116_o magistracy_n a_o great_a burden_n p._n 534._o magistrate_n must_v do_v justice_n 58_o b._n 60_o a._n punish_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ibid._n they_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n p._n 63_o b_o 534_o a._n magistrate_n must_v further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 202_o their_o office_n 366_o 428_o 429_o 430._o to_o they_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o wrong_n 1211_o they_o must_v be_v upright_o 958_o b._n 1122_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n 432_o how_o qualify_v 1122_o b_o fear_v for_o do_v evil_a 1059_o b_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n p._n 1072._o magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o god_n 1134_o papist_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o ibid._n master_n a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n p._n 1242._o magistrate_n duty_n p._n 1256._o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 446_o 193_o b._n malice_n of_o enemy_n unsatiable_a p._n 1044._o manichees_n p._n 7_o b._n manna_n what_o p._n 531._o manslaughter_n do_v of_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n p._n 1248_o a_o marriage_n in_o may_n 1144_o of_o cousin_n german_n p._n 1263_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v enforce_v p._n 1257_o b._n marriage_n in_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o be_v observe_v p._n 1258_o b._n mass_n 1138._o discommodity_n thereof_o p._n 1220._o master_n must_v reprove_v their_o servant_n p._n 541._o matter_n of_o god_n unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o p._n 984_o matrimony_n p._n 387._o mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n p._n 577_o 743._o mean_n extraordinary_a not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o p._n 744_o meekness_n p._n 367_o 560_o b._n merit_n p._n 451._o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v 474_o b._n how_o practise_v among_o papist_n 475._o they_o be_v god_n trumpet_n 503_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o god_n p._n 328._o minister_n must_v deliver_v god_n word_n 970._o teach_v orderly_o 13_o a._n 168_o b._n work_n of_o their_o call_n 49_o b_o idle_a be_v reprove_v 48_o b._n 189_o 345_o 770._o &_o be_v worldly_a 49._o swallow_v many_o live_n 50_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n 126_o b._n they_o must_v look_v to_o themselves_o p._n 51_o b._n minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v 192_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n 199_o b._n 699._o what_o title_n they_o have_v 213_o b._n man_n of_o gravity_n 216_o b._n they_o must_v teach_v with_o reverence_n 231._o come_v prepare_v 232._o not_o reprove_v sin_n in_o jest_n ibid._n must_v be_v understand_v 233_o a._n 700._o continue_v in_o teach_v page_n 236_o 237._o not_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n ibid._n minister_n must_v be_v unblameable_a 467_o b._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n 73._o when_o not_o regard_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n 612._o they_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n 651._o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_n must_v be_v regard_v 706._o 708_o b._n god_n gift_n p._n 695._o ministry_n must_v be_v plant_v among_o all_o people_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 120._o 671._o not_o base_a 160_o a._n it_o be_v a_o charge_n 188_o b._n a_o high_a call_n 206_o b._n how_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v 208_o a._n the_o contempt_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n 434._o when_o despise_a god_n be_v despise_v 653_o b._n their_o danger_n that_o want_v it_o 672._o how_o to_o promote_v it_o p._n 697._o ministry_n shall_v never_o decay_v 804_o the_o end_n be_v edification_n p._n 707_o a._n minister_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o p._n 1237._o miracle_n what_o 688_o b._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n 960_o b._n god_n only_o can_v work_v they_o 679_o b._n 906_o b._n they_o be_v wrought_v open_o 688._o misery_n of_o the_o church_n must_v move_v pity_n page_n 753_o 755_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n p._n 1203._o monkish_a vow_n p._n 420._o morning_n sacrifice_n p._n 1136_o 1137._o moses_n whether_o free_a from_o doubt_v p._n 538_o b._n moses_n his_o wife_n who_o 549._o what_o his_o sin_n be_v p._n 725_o motive_n for_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n p._n 1239_o b._n multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 39_o multitude_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 177_o b._n see_v universality_n wicked_a boast_n thereof_o 582._o common_o they_o be_v worst_a 581_o b._n they_o can_v make_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a p._n 583_o b._n multitude_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n 1118_o b._n they_o must_v be_v reprove_v 119._o murmur_a 243_o b._n 730_o b._n 523_o b._n how_o to_o prevent_v it_o 524_o b._n remedy_n against_o it_o p._n 732._o murder_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n p._n 1244_o n_n name_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v to_o god_n p._n 20._o nature_n content_a with_o little_a p._n 98_o b._n nature_n god_n work_v above_o p._n 905_o b._n natural_a estate_n p._n 887_o b_o 874._o natural_a reason_n enemy_n to_o faith_n p._n 539._o natural_o we_o harken_v to_o seducer_n 591._o we_o wax_v weary_a of_o god_n gift_n p._n 794._o natural_o all_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v p._n 1240_o b._n nazarite_n the_o sort_n of_o they_o 415._o meaning_n thereof_o p._n 1164._o necessity_n dispense_v with_o holy_a duty_n 486_o a._n we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v it_o p._n 487._o a._n neglect_v of_o god_n worship_n p._n 489_o b._n 490._o new_a man_n p._n 1145._o new_a moon_n see_v feast_n nonresidency_a 190_o 191_o 345._o how_o colour_v p._n 200_o 711._o note_v of_o the_o church_n not_o outward_a glory_n p._n 1051_o b._n novation_n p._n 793_o b._n book_n of_o number_n authorize_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 2._o number_v of_o the_o people_n 1103._o how_o unlawful_a p._n 29_o o_o oath_n when_o unlawful_a 370._o who_o oath_n may_v be_v refuse_v 372._o what_o it_o be_v 374_o b._n the_o author_n of_o it_o 375._o the_o part_n ibid._n the_o form_n and_o end_n ib._n 376_o b._n the_o property_n p._n 377_o a._n obedience_n require_v of_o all_o 29_o a_o 683_o b._n ground_v upon_o knowledge_n 33_o b._n rule_n direct_v it_o 36._o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o 109_o b._n the_o popish_a not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n require_v 247_o b._n it_o agree_v to_o our_o profession_n p._n 148._o obedience_n to_o god_n p._n 254_o a._n objection_n against_o lay_v
this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a anger_n mean_v which_o can_v prosecute_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o vengeance_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o some_o be_v provoke_v by_o every_o small_a and_o trifle_a occasion_n hereby_o charity_n be_v violate_v which_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 10.12_o anger_n look_v in_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o moul-hill_n to_o seem_v a_o mountain_n every_o small_a slip_n be_v esteem_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o every_o word_n of_o disgrace_n worthy_a of_o a_o stab_n other_o be_v provoke_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o suspicion_n as_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n david_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o much_o anger_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o our_o day_n want_v of_o love_n cause_v man_n to_o interpret_v the_o action_n of_o other_o in_o worse_a sense_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o false_a surmise_n they_o ground_n their_o anger_n one_o be_v angry_a because_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v again_o albeit_o haply_o he_o see_v he_o not_o or_o observe_v he_o not_o another_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o vice_n reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o rage_v through_o impatience_n in_o which_o regard_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o incur_v more_o anger_n and_o danger_n that_o reprove_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o of_o this_o evil_a anger_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.31.26_o 27._o and_o solomon_n prou._n 14.17_o 29._o and_o 29.22_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o evil_a affection_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o overturn_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n law_n â—r_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deface_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 20._o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n ps_n 26.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 5.23_o three_o it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n by_o cause_v man_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v choleric_a against_o other_o they_o utter_v sundry_a horrible_a imprecation_n and_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n himself_o four_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v their_o mind_n distract_v and_o disturb_v with_o think_v upon_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o revenge_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o this_o thorn_n jam._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o passion_n work_v any_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o turn_v justice_n and_o charity_n upside_o down_o justice_n itself_o which_o require_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o anger_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v do_v of_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o revenge_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o anger_n make_v man_n hate_v they_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o often_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n ge._n 34.25_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o make_v like_o unto_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n to_o delight_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o bring_v impenitency_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o so_o do_v he_o forgive_v we_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o therefore_o we_o retain_v our_o anger_n towards_o our_o brethren_n god_n will_v retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o us._n last_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 3_o our_o anger_n be_v just_a or_o not_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n glory_n injury_n offer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o affection_n moderate_a if_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o be_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a anger_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unlawful_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v most_o move_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o his_o covenant_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o us._n verse_n 15._o respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o shall_v now_o pray_v against_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n i_o answer_v this_o touch_v not_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o life_n but_o he_o desire_v their_o amendment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n &_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o crave_v of_o god_n no_o more_o they_o to_o show_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o offering_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n man_n god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v they_o perform_v never_o so_o religious_o outward_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o esay_n 1.11.12_o and_o 66.3_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o jerem._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n 1_o tit._n reason_n 1_o 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v second_o reason_n 2_o their_o person_n do_v not_o please_v he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o mal._n 1.10_o god_n regard_v not_o cain_n oblation_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n many_o do_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o discretion_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n prattle_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o true_a devotion_n these_o do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n these_o man_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n